frontoCorrespondence_1.xml

<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<?xml-model href="http://www.stoa.org/epidoc/schema/latest/tei-epidoc.rng" schematypens="http://relaxng.org/ns/structure/1.0"?>
<TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">
    <teiHeader>
        <fileDesc>
            <titleStmt>
                <title>The Correspondence Of Marcus Cornelius Fronto</title>
                <sponsor>University of Leipzig</sponsor>
                <funder>European Social Fund Saxony</funder>
                <principal>Gregory Crane</principal>
                <respStmt>
                    <persName>Greta Franzini</persName>
                    <resp>Project Manager (University of Leipzig)</resp>
                </respStmt>
                <respStmt>
                    <persName>Simona Stoyanova</persName>
                    <resp>Project Assistant (University of Leipzig)</resp>
                </respStmt>
                <respStmt>
                    <persName>Peter Sprenger</persName>
                    <resp>Encoder (University of Leipzig)</resp>
                </respStmt>
            </titleStmt>

            <publicationStmt>
                <authority>University of Leipzig</authority>
                <idno type="filename">frontoCorrespondence_1.xml</idno>
                <availability>
                    <licence target="https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/">Available
                        under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International
                        License</licence>
                </availability>
                <date>2014</date>
                <publisher>University of Leipzig</publisher>
                <pubPlace>Germany</pubPlace>
            </publicationStmt>

            <sourceDesc>
                <listBibl xml:lang="la">
                    <biblStruct>
                        <monogr>
                            <editor>
                                <persName>
                                    <name xml:lang="la">C. R. Haines</name>
                                </persName>
                            </editor>
                            <author ref="http://data.perseus.org/catalog/urn:cts:latinLit:phi1248">Marcus Cornelius Fronto</author>
                            <title>The Correspondence Of Marcus Cornelius Fronto</title>
                            <imprint>
                                <publisher>William Heinemann; G. P. Putnam's Sons</publisher>
                                <pubPlace>London, United Kingdom</pubPlace>
                                <pubPlace>New York, USA</pubPlace>
                                <date>1919</date>
                            </imprint>
                            <biblScope unit="volume">1</biblScope>
                        </monogr>
                        <ref
                            target="http://archive.org/stream/correspondenceof01fronuoft#page/n9/mode/2up"
                            >Internet Archive</ref>

                    </biblStruct>
                </listBibl>
            </sourceDesc>

        </fileDesc>
        <encodingDesc>
            <p>The following text is encoded in accordance with EpiDoc standards and with the CTS/CITE Architecture.</p>
        </encodingDesc>

        <profileDesc>
            <langUsage>
                <language ident="la">Latin</language>
            </langUsage>
        </profileDesc>

    </teiHeader>
    <text>
        <body>
            <div type="bibliography" subtype="table_of_contents">
                <pb n="vii"/>
                <head>CONTENTS</head>
                <ab>
                    <list>
                        <head>PAGE</head>
                        <item>PREFACE................ v</item>
                        <item>INTRODUCTION ................. ix</item>
                        <item>FRONTO, THE ORATOR AND THE MAN........ xxiii</item>
                        <item>BIBLIOGRAPHY................. xliii</item>
                        <item>CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.............lii</item>
                        <item>SIGLA...................... lv</item>
                        <item>THE CORRESPONDENCE............... l</item>
                    </list>
                </ab>
            </div>
            <!-- Preface missing -->
            <div type="commentary" subtype="introduction">
                <pb n="ix"/>
                <head>INTRODUCTION</head>
                <p> TIME has not dealt kindly with Fronto. For more than a millennium and a half his
                    name stood high in the lists of fame. On the strength of ancient testimony he
                    was looked upon as the Cicero of his age; if not indeed his equal, yet as an
                    Isocrates to a Demosthenes. Eumenius,<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Paneg. Const.
                        14: Romanae eloquentiae non secundum sed alteram decus.</note> writing late
                    in the third century, described him as "not the second but the alternative glory
                    of Roman eloquence." A century or more later he is singled out by Macrobius<note
                        type="footnote" n="2">2 Saturnalia, v. 1. He says tenuis quidam et siccus et
                        sobrius amat quandam dicendi frugalitatem, and he ascribes the siccum genus
                        to Fronto, as an orator, no doubt. This was the style of Lysias.</note> as
                    the representative of the plain, precise, matter-of-fact style, contrasted with
                    the copious, in which Cicero is supreme, the laconic, which is the province of
                    Sallust, and the rich and florid, in which Pliny the Younger I and Symmachus
                    luxuriate. Jerome<note type="footnote" n="3">3 Epist. 12: gravitatem
                        Frontonis.</note> about the same time, speaks of the subtleties of
                    Quintilian, the fluency of Cicero, the serious dignity of Fronto, and the smooth
                    periods of Pliny. A little later Claudius Mamertus<note type="footnote" n="4">4
                        Ep. ad Sepandum.</note> recommends Plautus for elegance, Cato for gravitas,
                    Gracchus </p>

                <pb n="x"/>
                <p> for pungency, Chrysippus for dialectical skill, Cicero for eloquence, and Fronto
                    for splendour (pompa). Sidonius Apollinaris<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Epist.
                        iv. 3.</note> attributes gravitas to Fronto and pondus to Apuleius. Though
                    Fronto's reputation stood so high for 300 years after his death, scarcely a line
                    of his works had survived, as it seemed, to modern times, until in 1815 Cardinal
                    Mai discovered in the Imperial Library at Milan a palimpsest MS. containing many
                    of his letters, the existence of which in classical times had indeed been
                    occasionally intimated, though little was known of their contents. When
                    deciphered the work proved to consist mostly of his educational correspondence
                    with his royal pupils, afterwards the joint Emperors Marcus Antoninus and Lucius
                    Verus. There were included, however, one or two letters between Fronto and their
                    adoptive father, the Emperor Pius, and some, chiefly commendatory, letters to
                    the orator's friends, of whom the only one whose answer is preserved was the
                    historian Appian. Some of the letters are in Greek. In judging this
                    correspondence it should not be forgotten that Fronto disclaims the habit of
                    letter-writing, and declares that no one could be a worse correspondent than
                        himself.<note type="footnote" n="2">2 Ad Amicos, i. 18.</note> It would,
                    therefore, not be fair to estimate Fronto's eminence as an orator from these
                    letters alone, though, of course, they throw light on his </p>

                <pb n="xi"/>
                <p> mind and powers in general, and his theory of rhetorical art in particular. They
                    labour under the limitation of having been mostly written to pupils, and chiefly
                    in connexion with their studies. They are of a private, domestic, and
                    professional nature, and coloured by the relationship between a courtly master
                    and his royal scholars. The early editors of the book, who were disappointed
                    with the nature and contents of the work, had no good word to say for it or its
                    author, but their indignation and contempt were certainly not justified.<note
                        type="footnote" n="1">1 See Hauler, Wien. Stud. (1912), 24. p. 259; Fröhner,
                        Phil. v. 1889; and Brock, Studies in Fronto, p. 5, for a much more
                        favourable view.</note> The volume was well worth recovering, and is here
                    presented to the English reader for the first time. On discovering the MS. in
                    1815, Mai, the librarian of the Ambrosian Library at Milan, lost no time in
                    producing his first edition of it. But the work was done too hastily and
                    carelessly. He also seems to have injured the MS. by a too free use of reagents
                    to bring out the faded characters.<note type="footnote" n="2">2 Hauler, Wien.
                        Stud. 12 and 31 (p. 267), and Naber, Proleg. viii., xiv. But Stud. Epist. ad
                        Klussm. p. 6, seems to differ on this point.</note> Becoming librarian of
                    the Vatican library a few years later, Mai found a second volume containing more
                    leaves of the original Fronto Codex. These he (published with the previous
                    portion in 1823. The Vatican leaves being in better condition than the </p>

                <pb n="xii"/>
                <p> Ambrosian ones, and the editor besides being now more skilful in deciphering the
                    palimpsest, and having taken more pains with his work, the result was more
                    satisfactory. Moreover, the older portion was somewhat improved through a fresh
                    inspection of the MS. by Peter Mazuchelli at Milan, and also because Mai availed
                    himself freely of the critical labours of Niebuhr, Heindorf, and Buttmann on the
                    moiety already published. In their edition of 1816 they had sometimes divined,
                    without seeing the MS., the correct reading, which Mai had missed with it under
                    his eyes. The old Codex of Fronto must have been dismembered and its leaves
                    mixed with others of the same kind before being used for a second writing upon
                    them. For the two volumes of the Acta Concilii of the first Council of
                    Chaleedon, in 451 A.D., in which the Fronto fragments are found, contain besides
                    the Fronto leaves, which are the most numerous, parts of seven speeches of
                    Symmachus, a portion of Pliny's Panegyric, some scholia on Cicero, Moeso-Gothic
                    notes on St. John's Gospel, fragments of a tract on the Arian Controversy, and a
                    single page apiece of Juvenal and Persius. The monks in using the leaves for a
                    second script have generally turned them upside down. When this is not the ease,
                    the writing is more difficult to read. On the first page of both volumes is
                    found the inscription, Liber S. Columbani e Bobio. Bobbio lies in </p>

                <pb n="xiii"/>
                <p> a secluded valley of the Pennine Alps, near the [scene of the battle of the
                    Trebia, where Saint Columban founded a monastery at the beginning of the seventh
                    century, and formed a good library containing not only Latin works in Saxon
                    characters but [many classical authors in their own script, such as Cicero,
                    Juvenal, Persius, and Fronto. The Fronto Codex was, we may suppose, purchased by
                    Columban in Italy. In the same library there was another book of Fronto's,
                    entitled Cornelii Frontonis Elegantiae Latinae, which was extant as late as
                        1494.<note type="footnote" n="1">1 See Raphael Maffaeus Volaterranus, Geogr.
                        iv. ad finem.</note> It was lexicographically arranged. Possibly it was one
                    of the works of Fronto mentioned below. The Vatican volume (No. 5750), contains
                    a Latin version of the Acta of the Council of Chalcedon to [nearly the end of
                    the first session, written about the [tenth century. The volume contained 292
                    leaves of 'which two are missing at the beginning and four at the end. The
                    Ambrosian volume (E. 147) is larger and had 480 pages of which are now wanting
                    twelve at the opening and sixteen at the close. There must have been a third
                    volume of the Acta, somewhat smaller than the others, possibly of about 230
                    pages, the whole work thus comprising with the other two volumes about 1000
                    leaves. The Fronto part of the Vatican volume, as we have it, is 106 leaves, of
                    the Ambrosian, 282. The thirty- </p>

                <pb n="xiv"/>
                <p> four pages missing from these two volumes would probably have contained about
                    twenty Fronto leaves. As the Fronto leaves are more numerous in the Ambrosian
                    volume than in the Vatican according to the proportion 106/286:282/452, it is
                    likely that in the third volume there would have been a corresponding increase
                    of them. The whole might therefore have contained about 580 Fronto leaves. But
                    the quaternion marks, still visible in the margin of the MS., show that there
                    were at least 42½ quaternions or 680 pages, in the original Fronto Codex.<note
                        type="footnote" n="1">1 The speeches of Fronto must have been in a separate
                        Codex, if in the Bobbio library at all.</note> Even if the third volume were
                    forthcoming, we should still be about one-seventh part short of the Fronto
                    Codex. What we have, contains something like four-sevenths of the whole work,
                    but some part of this has not been deciphered, and not a little is obliterated
                    for ever. Dr. Hauler, of Vienna, has been engaged upon the study of the MS. for
                    more than twenty years, and we must wait for the final word on our author until
                    his edition is published. It will certainly revolutionize the text. He has been
                    given unusual facilities by the Italian authorities in his work, and the leaves
                    of the Vatican MS. have been especially washed, cleaned and pressed for the
                    purpose of photographing it in facsimile. As far as possible the new readings
                    which Dr. Hauler has made public in various periodicals have been incorporated
                    in this work, together with </p>

                <pb n="xv"/>
                <p> the important, if rather hastily compiled, notes of a fresh collation of the MS.
                    by the Dutch scholar. Professor Brakman. In spite of Dr. Hauler's keen eyesight
                    and prodigious industry, certain of his restorations do not command complete
                    confidence, especially in cases where we find the other inspectors of the Codex,
                    Mai, du Rieu, and Brakman supporting an entirely different reading. The original
                    Fronto Codex has two columns of writing to each page, each column containing
                    twenty-four lines of fifteen to twenty-one letters each.<note type="footnote"
                        n="1">1 The Fronto leaves in the Vat. volume are numbered 1-4, 13-16, 29,
                        30, 79-128, 131, 132, 137, 138, 141-160, 165, 168, 173, 180, 185-190, 227,
                        228, 241, 242; in the Ambrosian, 55-76, 81-110, 133-138, 143-152, 155-158,
                        161-163, 179, 182, 195-198, 213-262, 287-308, 311-314, 319-356,
                        373-408,411414, 417-436, 443-446.</note> As the Greek in the Codex is
                    written without accents, the MS. must have been produced before the seventh
                    century, and probably in the sixth. The alterations made by the reviser of the
                    copy show that the copyist was a careless one; nor did the corrector notice all
                    the errors. Some letters are given twice over,<note type="footnote" n="2">2 e.g.
                        Epist. Graec. 1 is found in Ambr. 56, Vat. 166, 165, and Ambr. 157, 158,
                        163, 164.</note> as if a second exemplar had been used. A few of the Fronto
                    leaves seem themselves to have had a previous writing on them,<note
                        type="footnote" n="3">3 See Hauler, Vers. d. deut. Phil. 41, 1895, p. 85. He
                        thinks a speech of Hadrian's underlay a page of the Principia Historiae in
                        the Fronto Codex.</note> and these must themselves have been palimpsests
                    before being </p>

                <pb n="xvi"/>
                <p> used for the Acta Concilii. Moreover, our Codex of Fronto was revised and
                    annotated by a certain Caecilius. Besides correcting mistakes, and adding
                    various readings from at least two other exemplars,<note type="footnote" n="1">1
                        There are over forty of these variae factiones.</note> he gives explanatory
                    glosses and occasionally suggests emendations.<note type="footnote" n="2">2 The
                        corrector did not revise the Greek letters, but there is a remarkable gloss
                        at the beginning of Ep. Grace. 1.</note> Further, to our manifest advantage,
                    he used the margins, which are free from the second writing, for setting down
                    numerous words or passages, that struck him, sometimes verbatim, sometimes in an
                    abbreviated or paraphrased form. The writing of the text and the corrections are
                    in uncial letters, the marginal additions in sloping cursive. Caecilius endorsed
                    each separate section of the work except the Epistulae Graecae and (apparently
                    by inadvertence) Ad Verum Imp. i. Indices were probably prefixed to all the
                    separate books of letters, of which are extant only those to Ad ill. Caes. iv.,
                    v; Ad Anton. Imp. i.; Ad Pium; Ad Amicos i., ii. They are valuable as supplying
                    the opening words of letters that are lost, but they do not in all cases seem to
                    correspond with the succeeding letters. From Fronto to Marcus as Caesar there
                    arc fifty- I six letters or parts of letters, and nine to him as Emperor,
                    besides the four De Eloquentia. From Marcus seventy-one and seven respectively.
                    To Verus as Emperor eight, and six from him, and six to Pius </p>

                <pb n="xvii"/>
                <p> with two answers. There are forty letters to friends, two being in Greek, and
                    one answer (from Appian); two in Greek to the mother of Marcus; the set piece on
                    Arion; the two specimens of nugalia, the De Bello Parthico, the Principia
                    Historiae, and the Greek λόγος ἐρωτικός. There are few traces of Fronto's
                    letters in such Subsequent writers as have descended to us. It is certain that
                    Minucius Felix, who was probably a fellow-countryman of Fronto's, knew something
                    of him, for in his Octavius he quotes his declamation against the Christians,
                    and calls him Cirtensis noster.<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Mai, Pref. to ed.
                        1823, p. xxxiii., and Schanz, Rhein. Mus. 1895, p. 133, adduce certain
                        supposed parallelisms. If there is anything in them, the Octavius could not
                        have been written before 166 at least.</note> Capitolinus,<note
                        type="footnote" n="2">2 Vit. Mar. xv. and xxii. 5; see below, p. 206.</note>
                    or his authority Marius Maximus, probably had an eye on what Fronto says, when
                    he mentions the habit that Marcus had of reading in the theatre, and where he
                    calls him durus. How-lever that may be, it can hardly be doubted that
                        Nazarius<note type="footnote" n="3">3 He speaks of Antoninus, but he means
                        Lucius Verus.</note> in his Panegyric on Constantine recalls, though in a
                    confused way, what Fronto says about the Parthian king and Verus in his
                    Principia Historiae. Symmachus too, another orator of the same century, shews
                    some signs of being acquainted with Fronto. Augustine, himself an African, is
                    supposed in a letter to the Cirtenses to refer to the mention of Polemo by
                        Fronto.<note type="footnote" n="4">4 Epist. 144: et nos ex illis litteris
                        recordamur.</note>
                    <!-- On the bottom marge of the page: "b" -->
                </p>

                <pb n="xviii"/>
                <p> Servius, the fifth-century commentator on Vergil, quotes Fronto for one or two
                    usages, but his quotations cannot be identified with any passages in our extant
                    letters. A contemporary grammarian, Charisius,<note type="footnote" n="1">1 See
                        Index. He also quotes from Fronto's speech, Pro, Ptolemaeensibus.</note>
                    however, undoubtedly quotes from Fronto's letters as we have them. P.
                    Consentius, another grammarian of the same period, quotes a sentence referring
                    to Rheims, which may very possibly come from a lost letter to Vietorinus.
                    Niebuhr thought that Sidonius Apollinaris, a learned and eloquent bishop of the
                    fifth century, imitated Fronto here and there. The last author to refer to
                    Fronto was John of Salisbury in the twelfth century. He quotes an obscure remark
                    of his concerning Seneca, that " he was so successful in abolishing error that
                    he seemed almost to create again an age of gold and call down the Gods from
                    heaven to live among men." But Fronto, as we know him, has no word of praise for
                    Seneca. We cannot tell who made and published this collection of letters, but it
                    is impossible to subscribe to the view of Mominsen that it was Fronto
                        himself.<note type="footnote" n="2">2 Hermes, viii. p. 201.</note> Several
                    letters are misplaced: one that was certainly to the Emperor with his answer
                    appears under the heading Ad M. Caesarem; and some that are related to one
                    another are widely separated. </p>

                <pb n="xix"/>
                <p> Mommsen considered that the letters were in the main arranged chronologically,
                    but this can only be allowed with large deductions. For instance, some of the
                    earliest letters come quite at the end of the book. The correspondence with Pius
                    is put after ¦that with his successors. But there is obviously some attempt at
                    systematic arrangement. The Betters that belong to the year of Fronto's
                    consulship 'are grouped together and placed first. In more than one case several
                    letters bearing on a single subject are found placed in juxtaposition in their
                    proper order, as with the letters relating to Herodes.<note type="footnote"
                        n="1">1 See pp. 58 f.</note> In the separate books the letters are arranged,
                    with I obvious exceptions however, in some chronological order; but the letters
                    of a second book, for instance, do not follow those of the first, but begin a
                    new series. The various ailments, also, of Marcus and Fronto are a guide in some
                    cases. Some letters can be dated by means of the speeches of Marcus alluded Ito
                    in them. As for instance the mention of his Caesar speech by Marcus in Ep.
                    Graec. 6 (p. 18) dates this letter as written in 139-140. The speech referred to
                    in Ad M. Caes. iii. 7 (p. 34) is probably a speech of thanks for his first
                    consulship in 140, and the one in v. 1, 2, that for his second consulship in 145
                    or for the Trib. Potestas in 147.<note type="footnote" n="2">2 For further
                        discussion of this subject, see article by C. R Haines, " On the Chronology
                        of the Fronto Correspondence," in the Classical Quarterly for April, 1914,
                        vol. viii., pp.113 ff.</note>
                    <!-- On the bottom marge of the page: "b 2" -->
                </p>

                <pb n="xx"/>
                <p> The only letters which can be dated to a precise, year, except those which
                    mention Fronto's consulship, are Ad M. Cues. i. 8, written when Mareus was
                    twenty-two, and Ad M. Caes. iv. 13,<note type="footnote" n="1">1 See pp. 37,
                        217.</note> written when he was twenty-four. The latter forms a sort of
                    turning point, not only in the correspondence but also in the life of Marcus. To
                    Fronto's infinite chagrin he broke with rhetoric and betook himself wholly to
                    philosophy, at about the time (147 A.D.) when he became in reality, though not
                    in name, co-emperor. At all events, whether from a slight coolness in their
                    relations or owing to increasing ill-health on the part of Fronto and increasing
                    duties on that of Marcus, the character of the correspondence changes with Book
                    V. Most of the letters are short, some being mere messages, and many of a quite
                    trivial, character. The illnesses and ailments of master and pupil figure
                    largely in them. Fronto's rheumatism, for it was this and not gout, had become
                    chronic by that time. On the accession of Marcus and Lucius the correspondence
                    resumes some of its former character. There are no letters to Lucius earlier
                    than 161, when he became Emperor, but Fronto must have written to him often
                    enough before. But only the later ones were preserved, as the main object of the
                    publication seems to have been to shew Fronto's intimate relations with the
                    Court. We could wish </p>

                <pb n="xxi"/>
                <p> for more correspondence with Pius, but two of Fronto's letters to him are among
                    the best of the series. Fronto became tutor to Marcus after his adoption by
                    Hadrian in 138. None of the letters we have can be dated before 139, when Marcus
                    became Caesar. The marriage of Marcus, which took place most probably in 145,
                    and the various births of his children enable us to give approximate dates to
                    many of the Betters in Book V. The letters Ad Amicos can only be dated with
                    reference to the proconsulships or other governorships of the recipients, many
                    of them being letters commendatory, recommending friends to the notice of the
                    governor of a province. The more important oratorical and historical pieces,
                    with the letters on the Alsian holiday and the death of Fronto's grandson, a
                    characteristic and interesting .piece, fall between 161 and 166, in which year
                    or the next Fronto probably died. Excluding Fronto himself, who could have
                    collected and published the correspondence? The only person in a position to do
                    this seems to be Aufidius Victorinus, the life-long friend of Marcus and
                    Fronto's son-in-law. We have evidence that Fronto kept copies of some of his
                    letters, and Victorinus, as Fronto's heir and one of the leading men in the
                    reign of Commodus, was in a specially favourable position for acting as his
                    father-in-law's literary executor. The object of the compilation was not only to
                    bring into prominence the position of Fronto as </p>

                <pb n="xxii"/>
                <p> Magister and Amicus to the Imperial Brothers, but' also to put on record his
                    views on oratorical and literary style, in fact his whole theory of rhetoric,
                    which there is no reason to think he ever formulated in any special treatise.
                    The letters are valuable not only for what they tell us of Fronto and the light
                    they shed on the literary tendencies of the age, but also for their picture of
                    the young Marcus, whose character and rule will always have an interest for
                    mankind. As Pater has said, these letters recall for us " the long buried
                    fragrance of a famous friendship of the ancient world." We find here a young man
                    and an older one, with a genuine affection for one another, exchanging kindly
                    thoughts on their children, their health, the art of rhetoric, and the ancient
                    writers of their country, while here and there we get a glimpse into the
                    penetralia of the imperial court, or read a page from country life at Lorium or
                    a visit to the seaside.<note type="footnote" n="1">1 For some interesting and
                        attractive items, see pp. 58—66, 150, 174-184, the De. Fer. Als., the De
                        Nepote Amisso, etc.</note> A hundred years ago Mai<note type="footnote"
                        n="2">2 Pref. to ed. of 1823, p. xviii.</note> expressed a confident
                    expectation that one day the letters would be arranged in their approximate
                    chronological order. A first attempt has here been made to do this.<note
                        type="footnote" n="3">3 For various views on the chronology, sec Mommsen in
                        Herm. viii. pp. 198 ff.; Brakman in Frontoniana, ii. pp. 24-42;
                        Pauly-Wissowa under " Fronto"; Naber, Proleg. xx.-xxxi.</note>
                </p>
            </div>
            <div type="commentary" subtype="about_fronto">
                <pb n="xxiii"/>
                <head>FRONTO, THE ORATOR AND THE MAN</head>
                <p> ALMOST all that we know of Fronto is drawn from the book before us. The probable
                    date of his birth is 100 A.D., and in any case before 113 A.D. He was born at
                    Cirta, now Constantine, in Numidia. This was a Roman colony, and his name being
                    Cornelius, he was doubtless of Roman descent, though he jestingly calls himself
                    " a Libyan of the nomad Libyans." His brother, who is mentioned i several times
                    in the Letters, was named Quadratus.<note type="footnote" n="1">1 See
                        inscription (C.I.L. xv. 7438) on conduit pipes from the Esquiline hill,
                        where his Horti Maecenatiani (see Index) were situated.</note> Of his youth
                    we are told nothing, but he no doubt studied at Alexandria, for at a later time
                    he had numerous friends there. Fie mentions as his parens and magister the
                    philosopher Athenodotus, but it was not philosophy, which he disliked, that he
                    learnt from him, but an inordinate fondness for similes, or as he calls them,
                        εἰκόνες.<note type="footnote" n="2">2 See Index and pp. 131 ff.</note>
                    Another master named by him is Dionysius the rhetor, whose fable on The Vine and
                    the Holm-Oak he quotes. He tells us that he took late to the study of Latin
                    literature, in which he afterwards came to be such an adept. </p>


                <pb n="xxiv"/>
                <p> An inscription found at Calamae (Guelma) in Numidia,<note type="footnote" n="1"
                        >1 Corp. Inser. Lat. viii. 5350.</note> of which city, as of Cirta, he was a
                    patronus, gives us the earlier part of his cursus honorum, from which we learn
                    his father's name Titus, the name of his tribe Quirina, and that he was
                    successively triumvir capitalis, quaestor in Sicily, plebeian aedile, and
                    praetor. The office of quaestor gave him a place in the Senate. In 143, under
                    Pius, he became consul suffectus for July and August, the consul ordinarius for
                    which year was Herodes the eminent Athenian rhetorician, himself like Fronto a
                    tutor to the young princes. Fronto's lesser honour gave occasion for the jesting
                    allusion of Ausonius<note type="footnote" n="2">2 " Unica mihi amplectenda est
                        Frontonis imitatio: quem tamen Augusti magistrum sic consulatus ornavit, ut
                        praefectura non cingeret. Sed consulatus ille cuiusmodi? Ordinario
                        suffectus, bimestri spatio interpositus, in sexta anni parte consumptus,
                        quaerendum ut reliquerit tantus orator, quibus consulibus gesserit
                        consulatum." In Gratiarum Actione, ad med.</note> to the consuls in whose
                    consulship Fronto was consul. From his place in the Senate he tells us that he
                    extolled Hadrian studio impenso et propenso in speeches that were still read
                    many years later.<note type="footnote" n="3">3 See p. 110.</note> But he
                    confesses that in this he courted rather than loved him. His great
                        reputation,<note type="footnote" n="4">4 Dio, lxix. 8; Lucian, De Conscr.
                        Hist. 21,ἀοίδιμος ἐπὶ λόγων δύναμει.</note> but no doubt his character also,
                    induced Pius on his accession to choose him as the instructor of his adopted
                    sons in Latin and oratory. </p>

                <pb n="xxv"/>
                <p> He remained for the rest of his life on the most intimate and affectionate terms
                    with the court, and there is no evidence that he abused his position in any way.
                    He was not, however, above flattering his royal pupils on occasion, for he could
                    scarcely have believed himself, when he attributed to Marcus the abilities of
                    the great Julius or to Lucius the military genius of a Marius or a Vespasian.
                    Still at times he could tell Marcus some home truths, and at all events
                    impressed both his charges with his sincerity and love of truth.<note
                        type="footnote" n="1">1 Ad M. Caes. iii. 12, Ad Verum, ii. 2 (verique
                        amorem).</note> It was more excusable in Marcus to overrate, as he did,
                    Fronto's oratorical gifts, and to set him beside Cato, Gracchus, Sallust, and
                    Cicero, asserting that he alone of present-day orators talked Latin.<note
                        type="footnote" n="2">2 Ad M. Caes. ii. 13; Ad Ant. i. 4.</note> When the
                    time came for Fronto to receive a provincial appointment, the lot gave him Asia.
                    He made preparations to take up his duties there, but a more than usually
                    serious attack of illness supervened, and he was obliged to beg off his
                    appointment. His political life being now ended, Fronto devoted his remaining
                    years to his profession of eloquence and to literature. Aulus Gellius<note
                        type="footnote" n="3">3 Noctes Atticae, ii. 26, xiii. 23, xix. 8, 10,
                        13.</note> gives us a picture of him as one of the recognized leaders in the
                    intellectual salons of the time, where questions of literature and archaeology
                    were habitually discussed. He is there seen surrounded by all the great authors </p>

                <pb n="xxvi"/>
                <p> and critics of Rome, and regarded as an oracle on linguistic and grammatical
                    questions, and in his letters we find him always inculcating a careful precision
                    in the use of words and a deference to the authority of older writers. How far
                    was his great reputation as orator and pleader justified? Unfortunately we have
                    no specimen, even approximately complete, of his oratory, whether forensic or
                    epideictic, on which to base a verdict. The longest extract extant is from a
                    speech respecting oversea wills, possibly delivered before the Emperor's Court
                    of Appeal. There is besides the well-known fragment of an indictment of the
                        Christians,<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Octavius, ix. It .seems probable
                        that the section immediately preceding this, and describing the "Thyestean
                        feasts" attributed to the Christians, also comes from the same speech. Some
                        think the whole of the anti-Christian polemic of the Octavius is drawn from
                        a Frontonian source. See Sehanz, Rhein. Mus. 1895, 114-36.</note> preserved
                    by Minucius Felix in his Octavius, which reads like a set declamation, or an
                    episode in a speech on behalf of some client. But we do not know how far the
                    writer has given Fronto's words verbatim. The interesting and important letter
                    to Arrius Antoninus on behalf of Volumnius Quadratus<note type="footnote" n="2"
                        >2 Ad Amicos, ii. 7.</note> is an example of legal causidicatio. There
                    remain besides a few sentences quoted by the orator himself<note type="footnote"
                        n="3">3 Ad M. Cues. i. 8, pp. 118 ff.</note> from his speech of thanks to
                    Pius in 143, and a simile, perhaps from the same speech, quoted by Eumenius, </p>

                <pb n="xxvii"/>
                <p> where the success of the Roman arms in Britain is preferred to.<note
                        type="footnote" n="1">1 See below. He made many speeches in praise of
                        Pius.</note> Moreover we have, preserved on a palimpsest in the Palatine
                    Library, a few concluding words of a speech of thanks for the Carthaginians,
                    some years later.<note type="footnote" n="2">2 On the occasion of Pius's
                        liberality to the city after a great fire. See Capit. Fit. Pii, ix.</note>
                    It was evidently one of his pompaticae orationes. Of other speeches we have a
                    mere mention: the Pro Ptolemaeensibus, from which Charisius preserves a single
                    grammatical form; a speech against Herodes in 142, of which we do not know the
                    title; one Pro Demostrato Petitiano; several in behalf of Saenius Pompeianus and
                    other friends;<note type="footnote" n="3">3 See pp. 232, 238.</note> and
                    speeches on behalf of the Cilicians and Bithynians, the latter in its revised
                    form giving details of his past life, the loss of which is to be regretted.<note
                        type="footnote" n="4">4 For the mention of these, see Index.</note> His most
                    famous effort, according to Sidonins Apollinaris, was the speech against Pelops,
                    probably a physician of Pergamus, mentioned by Galen. It will be seen from this
                    short summary that we have really no material for judging Fronto's capacity
                    either as advocate in the courts or as orator in the Senate. Dirksen<note
                        type="footnote" n="5">5 Opp. 1, pp. 243 ff. and 277 ff.</note> denies his
                    juristic competence, but few will believe that he was not perfectly conversant
                    with Roman Law. How otherwise could he have gained his commanding position at
                    the bar in an age which produced such eminent jurists and was </p>

                <pb n="xxviii"/>
                <p> almost the heyday of Roman Law. Not hut that Fronto was, first and foremost, an
                    orator, whose object is not justice but persuasion. It cannot be denied that in
                    the extract from the speech on wills he indulges in fancy pictures and ignores
                    obvious and material facts. Still his presentment of the case is certainly not
                    without point and vigour, though it is over-elaborated and smacks too much of
                    the art of rhetoric. The letters on Matidia's will and the Falcidian Law are in
                    their mutilated condition too ambiguous to assist us in our enquiry as to
                    Fronto's legal attainments. Fronto's ideals in oratory were high. The most
                    difficult test of an orator seemed to him to be that he should please without
                    sacrificing the true principles of eloquence. Smooth phrases for tickling the
                    ears of the hearers must not be such as are offensive to good taste, a
                    feebleness in form being preferable to a coarseness of thought.<note
                        type="footnote" n="1">1 P. 37.</note> In spite of his insistence on style
                    and the choice of words, Fronto knows well enough and affirms that noble
                    thoughts are the essential thing in oratory, for the want of which no verbal
                    dexterity or artistic taste will compensate. It was his deficiency in "high
                    thought's invention" that forced Fronto to concentrate his attention on the form
                    and eke out the matter with the manner. Needless to say he has at his fingers'
                    ends all the tropes and </p>

                <pb n="xxix"/>
                <p> figures and devices of the art of rhetoric, and his knowledge of the Roman
                    language and literature was profound. It has too hastily been assumed that he
                    slighted the great writers of the best age, except Cicero and Sallust, and
                    totally ignored the silver age authors except Lucan and Seneca. But he
                    constantly imitates Terence, recognizes the literary eminence of Caesar and
                    quotes him with approval,<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Aul. Gell. xix. 8.</note>
                    calls Lucretius sublime, quotes him, and ranks him with his prime favourites,
                    quotes Horace, whom he calls memorabilis, more than once, shows an intimate
                    knowledge of Vergil,<note type="footnote" n="2">2 Aul. Gell. ii. 26.</note> and
                    borrows from Livy. He also shows some acquaintance with Quintilian, Tacitus and
                    Juvenal. Fronto has been repeatedly called a pedant, but he was a true lover of
                    his own language and guarded it jealously from unauthorized innovations and
                    ignorant solecisms, His aim seemed to have been to shake the national speech out
                    of the groove into which the excessive and pedantic purism of Cicero, Caesar and
                    their followers had confined it. To do this effectually it was necessary to call
                    in the aid of the great writers of an earlier age, such as Plautus and Ennius
                    and Cato. But this sort of archaism was nothing novel. Thucydides was a thorough
                    archaist, and so was Vergil, and Sallust was eminently one.<note type="footnote"
                        n="3">3 Bacon "spangled his speech with unusual words," and Ben Jonson says
                        that Spenser "in affecting the ancients writ no language."</note> As the
                    cramping </p>

                <pb n="xxx"/>
                <p> effects of the Ciceronian tradition tended more and more to squeeze the life out
                    of the language, the ingrained feeling that "the old is better" gradually spread
                    among the leaders of literary thought. An immense impetus was given to this
                    tendency by the versatile littérateur Hadrian, who openly preferred Ennius to
                    Vergil and Cato to Cicero. But Fronto, fond as he was of old words and ancient
                    locutions, insisted that such must be not only old but more expressive and
                    appropriate than modern ones, or they must not be preferred. He himself
                    confesses that he used only ordinary and commonplace words. No one in his
                    opinion has a right to invent expressions—he calls such words counterfeit coin.
                    He availed himself of old and established words, that were genuine Latin and had
                    all the charm of novelty without being unintelligible, drawing largely on the
                    vocabulary and idiom of Plautus, Ennius, Cato, and Gracchus, and interspersing
                    his familiar letters with quotations from Naevius, Accius, Pacuvius, and
                    Laberius. But this was not an affected or repellent archaism, such as Seneca and
                    Lucian mock at.<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Seneca, lip. 114; Lucian, Demonax,
                        26.</note> Fronto's attitude somewhat resembled that of Rossetti, who
                    declares that " he has been reading early English ballads in search of stunning
                    old words."<note type="footnote" n="2">2 See Brock, Studies in Fronto, p.
                        103n.</note> It is of such words that Fronto is thinking when he speaks of
                    words that must be hunted out with toil and care and watchfulness and </p>

                <pb n="xxxi"/>
                <p> by the treasuring up of old poems in the memory.<note type="footnote" n="1">1 P.
                        7.</note> He explains that he has in mind the " inevitable " word, for
                    which, if withdrawn, no substitute equally good could be found. Some old words
                    would certainly have no modern equivalent, as for instance in English the word
                    "hansel." "The best words in the best places" would be Fronto's definition of
                    oratory, as it was Coleridge's of poetry. It is a prevalent but mistaken idea
                    that Fronto disparages or underrates Cicero. He may personally prefer Cato or
                    Sallust, but he recognizes the preeminence of Cicero's genius. It is quite
                    possible that if we had the works of the older writers, we also should prefer
                    their simple dignity and natural vigour even to the incomparable finish and
                    opulence of Tully. However that may be, Fronto credits Cicero with almost every
                    conceivable excellence except the due ¦search for the. precise word.<note
                        type="footnote" n="2">2 P. 4.</note> He calls him the greatest mouthpiece of
                    the Roman language, the head and source of Roman eloquence, master on all
                    occasions of the most beautiful language, and deficient only in unlocked for
                        words.<note type="footnote" n="3">3 Ad Amicos, i. 14.</note> He candidly
                    confesses his own inferiority.<note type="footnote" n="4">4 When he bids
                        Victorinus compare his Pro Bithynis with Cicero's Pro Sulla. Ad Amicos, i.
                        14.</note> Of his letters he says " nothing can be more perfect." He calls
                    them iullianae. and remissiores, and seems to envy their careless ease.<note
                        type="footnote" n="5">5 See p. 122.</note> But in practice he disavows the
                    structure of the Ciceronian sentence and the arrangement of its </p>

                <pb n="xxxii"/>
                <p> words. He breaks up the flowing periods of Ciceronian prose and introduces new
                    and abrupter rhythms. For older cadences he substitutes cadences of his own,
                    though he occasionally prides himself on imitating the Tullian mannerisms.<note
                        type="footnote" n="1">1 Brock, Studies in Fronto, p. 141, and Droz, De
                        Frontonis institutione oratoria, p. 64; and see p. 110 below, and Ad Anton,
                        i. 2.</note> Where he affects the staccato style, and the historic present,
                    as in Avion, the result is as unpleasing as it is in modern English. In some
                    cases, for forensic speeches, he recommends a deliberate roughness and studied
                    negligence at the end of sentences; but in epideictic displays everything must
                    be neatly and smoothly finished off.<note type="footnote" n="2">2 P. 40.</note>
                    Circumlocution and inversions he utterly condemns.<note type="footnote" n="3">3
                        De Orationibus, ad fin.</note> Next to the choice of words their natural and
                    perspicuous arrangement counts most with him. This makes his work easy reading.
                    Such difficulties as we find are chiefly due to the mutilated condition of the
                    text in our copy. We have often not only to interpret but to divine what was
                    written. It has been supposed that Fronto set himself purposely to renovate and
                    remodel the language by recalling old words and obsolete idioms,<note
                        type="footnote" n="4">4 cp. Horace, Ars Poet. 70.</note> and by transferring
                    into the literary language colloquialisms from the common speech. But the
                    novella eloculio of which he speaks seems rather to mean a fresher, more
                    vivacious diction, and a more individual form of expression: in fact originality
                    of style. The </p>

                <pb n="xxxiii"/>
                <p> patina of antiquity which he wished to give his work need not necessarily be
                    thought to disfigure it; and his minute accuracy in the use of words is surely
                    more deserving of praise than of blame. He prided himself on distinguishing the
                    nice shades of meaning in allied words, and insisted that his pupil should be
                    exact in his use of words, knowing well that clearness of thought is dependent
                    on definiteness of expression. The extracts from Aulus Gellius given at the end
                    of the book show us the care with which Fronto distinguished the meaning of
                    Words, of which there is further evidence in the De Differentiis
                        Vocabulorum,<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Printed in Mai's edition of
                        Fronto, with another work attributed to Fronto, the Exempla Elocutionum.
                        This consists We phrases from Terence, Vergil, Cicero, and Sallust. We know
                        that he made extracts from Cicero, Ad Anton, ii. 5.</note> if that work is
                    his, as it may well be. It was possibly written for the use of his pupils, that
                    they might not misuse words apparently synonymous, such as the various terms for
                    sight and perception. In this connexion it may be noted that Fronto set great
                    store by the careful use of synonyms, and they abound in his correspondence, but
                    are seldom so colourless as, for instance, our "tied and bound," "let and
                    hinder," many a time and oft" or so run to death as " by leaps and bounds " or "
                    in any shape or form." Eloquence was to Fronto the only thing that mattered in
                    the universe. It was the real sovereign of the human race. Philosophy he
                    disliked and even </p>

                <pb n="xxxiv"/>
                <p> despised, though he admitted that it inspired great thoughts, which it was for
                    eloquence to clothe.<note type="footnote" n="1">1 De Eloqu. i. ad finem.</note>
                    Philosophy and rhetoric contended for the soul of Marcus in the persons of the
                    austere Rusticus,<note type="footnote" n="2">2 Under him as Praef. Urbi, about
                        163, Justin Martyr and his companions were condemned.</note> the domestic
                    chaplain of Marcus in the Stoic creed, and the courtly Fronto. But the result
                    was a foregone conclusion. Marcus before he was twelve had already made his
                        choice;<note type="footnote" n="3">3 Capit. Vit. Mar. ii. 6.</note> and
                    though he tried loyally to please his master and learn all the tricks of
                    rhetoric, yet his heart was always far from the wind-flowers of eloquence.<note
                        type="footnote" n="4">4 Thoughts, i. 7; i. 17, § 4.</note> He aroused his
                    master's ire by asserting that, when he had said something more than usually
                    brilliant, he felt pleased, and therefore shunned eloquence. Fronto pertinently
                    rejoined, " You feel pleasure, when eloquent; then, chastise yourself, why
                    chastise eloquence? " Again when Marcus in his ultra-conscientiousness avows a
                    distaste for the obliquities and insincerities of oratory, Fronto is clearly
                    nettled, and counters smartly with a reference to the irony of Socrates. In
                    spite of all Fronto's efforts Marcus in his twenty-fourth year finally declared
                    his decision. He could no longer consent to argue on both sides of a question,
                    as the art of oratory would have him do. There is no doubt that his master was
                    bitterly </p>

                <pb n="xxxv"/>
                <p> disappointed, as he honestly believed he could make a consummate orator of
                    Marcus. A few words require to be said now as to Fronto's method of instruction.
                    He began by taking his pupil through a course of old farces, comedies, ancient
                    orators and poets, and Marcus was encouraged to make extracts from the authors
                    that were read. Cato, Gracchus, Ennius, Sallust, and Cicero were especially
                    studied. The first was Marcus's favourite, but Fronto preferred Sallust before
                    all. In letter-writing Cicero was recognized as supreme, and the " tullian "
                    style of his more familiar letters was looked upon as worthy of imitation.
                    Verse-making was regularly practised as an aid towards oratory. Only hexameters
                    are mentioned in this connexion, and Vergil, who is both archaistic and
                    intensely rhetorical, was no doubt the model. Horace was apparently read but
                    Marcus took a dislike to him.<note type="footnote" n="1">1 P. 140.</note>
                    Similes, or εἰκόνες, formed an important part of Fronto's oratorical armoury. He
                    always had numbers at command on every conceivable subject, some appropriate,
                    and many ingenious, but others far-fetched and out of place. He clearly regarded
                    them as indispensable, and gives elaborate instructions as to their use.<note
                        type="footnote" n="2">2 P. 36.</note> They could scarcely have been of much
                    use in his forensic speeches, one would think. The next step was to use the
                    Commonplaces of </p>

                <pb n="xxxvi"/>
                <p> Theodorus for the manufacture of maxims or -γνῶμαι. One aphorism a day was the
                    allotted task. The object was to strike out some neat epigrammatic sententia,
                    such as are characteristic of Sallust, and to turn the same thought freely and
                    boldly in various ways, often from one language to another. Truth to say, Fronto
                    is himself extraordinarily deficient in sayings of pith and moment. He imitates
                    the panem et Circenses of Juvenal and perhaps the cupido gloriae novissima
                        exuitur<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Tac. Hist. iv. 6, and De Eloqu. i. ad
                        med. below.</note> of Tacitus, but the most striking of his own maxims are
                    noticeable chiefly for their rhythm,s such as pleraque propria venustate
                    carentia gratiam sibimet alienam extrinsecus mutuantur, and longeque praestat
                    secundo gentium rumore iniuriam neglegere quam adverso vindicare. We do not know
                    which maxim of Marcus it was that Fronto declared worthy of Sallust,<note
                        type="footnote" n="2">2 P. 12.</note> but this is a not unsuccessful one:
                    turpe, alioqui fuerit diutius vitium corporis quam animi studium ad reciperandam
                    sanitatem posse durare.<note type="footnote" n="3">3 Ad M. Caes. iv 8</note>
                    Translation from one language to another forms part of the curriculum. Original
                    composition in history was also recommended by Fronto, and Marcus himself seems
                    to have had some aspirations in that direction. Too much stress was laid upon
                    the outward trappings of rhetoric, such as alliteration, oxymoron, antithesis,
                    paronomasia, paraleipsis, and every variety of trope or figure. And in the use
                    of these </p>

                <pb n="xxxvii"/>
                <p> for his rhetorical flights Fronto is ever urging Marcus to "be bold; be bold,
                    and evermore be bold."<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Ennius, see p. 10.</note>
                    Finally came the writing of themes and controversiae, in which the pros and cons
                    of any question, historical or fictitious, are discussed as by a forensic
                    speaker. Whether after all this study Marcus became a really accomplished
                    speaker is not known. We have too little to judge by. But at all events he had
                    mastered thoroughly the principles of the art,<note type="footnote" n="2">2 Dio,
                        lxxi. 35, § 1. He shows his skill in rhetoric even in the Greek of the
                        Meditations.</note> and that he was straightforward, sensible, and practical
                    in his official orations is certain. The Senate, the soldiers, and the people
                    alike heard him with eagerness.<note type="footnote" n="3">3 Ad Anton, i.
                        2.</note> There are several passages in this work where Fronto tries his
                    hand at descriptive narrative, and two in which he essays the role of historian.
                    But his view of history, and how it should be written, was thoroughly mistaken.
                    His eyes are not on the facts, but on the best way to show his rhetorical skill
                    in commonplace or panegyric. His efforts therefore in this direction are useless
                    as history and of no account as literature. The descriptive passages are more
                    successful, the best being the apologue on sleep, translated by Pater in his
                    Marius the Epicurean. A favourable specimen is the mutilated passage referring
                    to Orpheus at the beginning of Ad Marcum, iv. Arion </p>

                <pb n="xxxviii"/>
                <p> is technically skilful but lacks distinction, and the Ring of Polycrates is
                    decidedly tame. The Praises of Smoke and Dust and Negligence are mere tours de
                    force, but they throw light on his theory of rhetoric. After so long and close
                    an intimacy as these letters reveal we are surprised to find so meagre a mention
                    of Fronto in the gallery of Worthies, from whom he learnt enduring lessons,
                    which Marcus sets at the head of his Thoughts. It is nothing but this: "From
                    Fronto, to note the envy, the subtlety, and the dissimulation, which are
                    habitual to a tyrant; and that as a general rule those amongst us who rank as
                    patricians are somewhat wanting in natural affection."<note type="footnote"
                        n="1">1 Thoughts, i. 11.</note> We find no trace in these letters of the
                    former part of this obligation but there are references to Φιλοστοργία, in which
                    Fronto says that the patricians are wholly deficient.<note type="footnote" n="2"
                        >2 Ad Verum, ii. 7.</note> He was himself a notable exception. Marcus calls
                    him philostorgus.<note type="footnote" n="3">3 Be Fer. Als. 4.</note> His de
                    votion to his wife and daughter, and to Victorinus, her husband, and their
                    children, shows him to us in a very amiable light. He was very fond of children,
                    and his love for Marcus and Lucius was deep and abiding. We cannot help liking
                    the old man for his honest, kindly disposition, and his loyalty to a high ideal
                    of friendship.<note type="footnote" n="4">4 See his letter to Pius about his
                        friend Censorius and the letter to Appian.</note> He always showed the
                    greatest affection </p>

                <pb n="xxxix"/>
                <p> for the young pupils who from time to time lived under his roof, and readiness
                    to help them in their careers. He was the centre of a large literary coterie,
                    and his personal friends were devoted to him, while his services as advocate had
                    attached to him many influential friends in the provinces, especially in Cilicia
                    and Africa. Though not really wealthy compared with many other patricians of his
                    time, and very far behind his rival Herodes in this respect, he had by his
                    profession and by taking pupils and also through good management, aided by
                    legacies, gathered a competence sufficient not only for his own wants but for
                    the helping of his friends. He owned one or more villas near Rome and probably
                    estates in Africa. His Horti Maecenatiani on the Esquiline could have been no
                    mean residence, and he was able on one occasion to spend as much as £3000 on new
                    baths there.<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Aul. Gell. xix. 10.</note> The family
                    life of Fronto was a singularly happy one in the mutual affection of its
                    surviving members, though death deprived him of five out of his six children
                    (all daughters) in their infancy. The sole surviving daughter, Gratia, married
                    Aufidius Victorinus, one of the best and most capable men of his age, who
                    afterwards committed suicide under Commodus. One child of this union died, aged
                    three, in Germany, where Victorinus was governor, about </p>

                <pb n="xl"/>
                <p> 165 A.D. One son certainly, and possibly a second, survived to manhood. The
                    former, M. Aufidius Victorinus Fronto, was brought up in Fronto's house and
                    lived to be consul in 199, and in an inscription<note type="footnote" n="1">1
                        Corp. Lisa: Lat. xi. 6334.</note> to his son at Pisaurum recalled his
                    grandfather as " orator, consul, and master of Marcus and Lucius." We hear of an
                    eloquent descendant of Fronto's, Leo by name, in the fifth century at
                        Toulouse.<note type="footnote" n="2">2 Sidon. Apoll. Ep. iv. 21.</note>
                    Mommsen and others have supposed that Fronto lived till the year 175 at least,
                    and possibly longer, because in the De Orationibus he mentions coins of
                    Commodus, but it is necessary to explain the allusion in some other way than as
                    implying the date of Commodus's participation in the Empire. For it is certain
                    that no letter in this correspondence, as we have it, can be dated later than
                    166, and we find Fronto's health getting worse and worse, and the loss of his
                    wife and grandchild in 165 also affected him greatly. There can be little doubt
                    that he predeceased Verus and died in 166 or 167. His grateful pupil Marcus
                    rewarded his love and fidelity with equal affection, and on his death obtained
                    permission from the Senate to set up his statue in the Senate-house and kept his
                    bust among his household gods.<note type="footnote" n="3">3 Capit. Vit. Mar. ii.
                        § 5.</note> No representation of him has come down to us. He founded a
                    school of disciples who imitated his methods in oratory and language, and he
                    playfully alludes to his secta.<note type="footnote" n="4">4 Ad Anton, i.
                        2.</note> The Frontonian tradition had </p>

                <pb n="xli"/>
                <p> a vogue of a least 300 years, as Sidonius Apollinaris mentions the Frontoniani
                    in an obscure passage.<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Ep. i. 1. " Nor did Jul.
                        Titianus picture Cicero's whole epistolary style in a worthy image (by means
                        of a series of fictitious letters) under the names of noble women. On this
                        account all the Frontonians, as rivals of their fellow-disciple, because he
                        followed the languid (Ciceronian) style of speaking, called him the orators'
                        ape." Here the style of Cicero's letters, which Fronto calls remissior, easy
                        or careless, seems to be disparaged. See Barth, Advers, xlvii. 9, and Nieb.,
                        Introd. to his ed. of Fronto, p. xxiii. The word used by Sidonius is
                        veternosus. How Cicero's style could be called languid or senile
                        (veternosus) is incomprehensible.</note> The great service that Fronto did
                    to his countrymen was to leave their language a freer and more plastic
                    instrument of speech than he found it, by reinforcing it with those elements
                    which were in danger of atrophy for want of use, or were being wasted by being
                    left outside the pale of good literature. Moreover by minute accuracy in the use
                    of words and careful definition of their meaning, he gave precision and clarity
                    to the language, which was a work well worth doing, and deserving of credit. To
                    the reader his style is easy and perspicuous, and far less abnormal and
                    fantastic than that of his fellow African Apuleius. Unfortunately Fronto lacked
                    originality of thought, and his humour is rather heavy, but his fatal foible lay
                    not in his leanings to archaism but in his faith in εἰκόνες, which disfigure
                    even the real pathos of his dirge over the loss of his grandson, and lessen the
                    force of his special pleading for Volumnius of Concordia, though in his </p>

                <pb n="xlii"/>
                <p> criticism of Seneca they find an effective place. He never grasped the fact that
                    comparatio is not ratio. Whether he was proof against the seductive powers of
                    the simile in the speeches which earned for him the epithets gravis and siccus
                    we do not know, but the fragment on overseas wills is not free from this
                    favourite device. One thing seems highly probable, that, if the bulk of Fronto's
                    speeches should ever be recovered, we should form a much higher opinion of his
                    abilities. As it is we can say of him, and this is surely much, that he was vir
                    bonus dicendi peritus. </p>
            </div>
            <div type="bibliography">
                <pb n="xliii"/>
                <head>BIBLIOGRAPHY</head>
                <ab>
                    <list>
                        <item>1. M. Cornelii Frontonis Opera inedita cum Epistulis item ineditis
                            Antonini Pii, M. Aurelii, L. Veri, et Appiani, necnon aliorum
                            fragmentis. Invenit et commentario praevia notisque illustravit Angelus
                            Maius. Pars prior. Pars altera, cui adduntur seu edita seu cognita
                            eiusdem Frontonis opera: Mediolani, regiis typis, 1815, 4to.<note
                                type="footnote" n="1">1 One of three copies only on thick bluish
                                paper, is in the Cambridge University Library. It contains Mai's
                                autograph.</note> This first edition only contained the Fronto
                            leaves from the Ambrosian Codex with a facsimile page of the MS.,
                            followed by the two works previously attributed to Fronto, viz. De
                            Differentias Vocabulorum and Exempla Eloeul ionum, together with the
                            passages in Aulus Gellius where Fronto is mentioned.</item>
                        <item>2. M. Cornelii Frontonis Reliquiae ab Angelo Maio primum editae:
                            meliorem in ordinem digestas suisque et Ph. Buttmanni, L. F. Heindorfii
                            ac select is a Maii animadversionibus instructas Uterum edidit, B. G.
                            Niebnhrius, C. F. Accedunt Liber de Differentiis Vocabulorum et ab eodem
                            a Maio primum edita Q. Aurelii Symmachi octo orationum fragmenta:
                            Berolini, MDCCCXVI. This was a great advance on Mai's edition, many of
                            his erroneous readings being corrected, the text itself emended in
                            various places, the dislocated fragments better arranged, and valuable
                            notes added.</item>
                        <item>3. M. Cornelii Frontonis et M. Aurelii Imperatoris Epistulae: L. Veri
                            et Antonini Pii et Appiani Epistularum reliquiae: Fragmenta Frontonis et
                            Scripta Grammatica. Editio prima Romana plus centum epistulis aucta ex
                            codice rescripto bibliothecae pontificiae Vatieanae, rurante Angelo
                            Maio: Romae, MDCCCXXIII.</item>
                    </list>
                </ab>

                <pb n="xliv"/>
                <ab>
                    <list>
                        <item>This, besides the same facsimile and supplements as the] Milan
                            edition, has a second facsimile page of the Vatican MS., the Caecilius
                            signature, and a few lines of the Palatine palimpsest, containing part
                            of Fronto's Actio Gratiarum pro Carthaginiensibus, the whole of which
                            fragment, as far as it is decipherable, is given at the end of the
                            volume.</item>
                        <item>4. Lettres inédites de Marc Aarèle et de Fronton retrouvées sur les
                            palimpscstes de Milan et de Rome: traduites avec le texte latin en
                            regard et des notes par M. Armand Cassan: 2 vols., Paris, 1830. This is
                            a most disappointing edition.<note type="footnote" n="1">1 A. Pierson,
                                in his edition of Marcus Aurelius, 1843, has reproduced seventy of
                                these letters, with trifling alterations.</note> No improvements are
                            made in the text and the translation evades or omits all the
                            difficulties. But the notes, with their numerous illustrative passages
                            from the older Roman writers, are useful.</item>
                        <item>5. In 1832 the Vatican portion of Mai's Roman edition was published at
                            Zell by Schultz. It had no new features.</item>
                        <item>6. In 1867 S. A. Naber brought out the serviceable edition,' from
                            which everyone has since derived his knowledge of Fronto. Its title was:
                            M. Cornelii Frontonis et M. Aurelii Imperatoris Epistulae: L. Veri et T.
                            Antonini Pii et Appiani Epistularum Reliquiae: post Angelum Maium cum
                            codicibus Ambrosiano et Vatieano iterum contulit G. N. du Rieu:
                            recensuit Samuel Adrianus Naber: Lipsiae, 1867. This was a great
                            improvement on previous editions, the text being based on a fresh
                            inspection of the MS. by du Rieu in 1858. But it left a great deal still
                            to be desired. Owing to certain perverse ideas, especially about the
                            date of Marcus's marriage, the editor went far astray in his chronology
                            of the correspondence. The main indices, taken almost entirely from Mai,
                            are totally inadequate.</item>
                    </list>
                </ab>
                <p>The following translations of selected letters from the correspondence have
                    appeared in English:—</p>
                <ab><list>
                        <item>(a) Selections from Fronto's Letters, translated into English: Rome,
                            1824. By J. McQuige. This contains paraphrases rather than translations
                            of some twenty-three of the letters.</item>
                    </list>
                </ab>

                <pb n="xlv"/>
                <ab>
                    <list>
                        <item>(b) Dr. W. H. D. Rouse, in an Appendix to his edition of Meric
                            Casaubon's translation of the Meditations of Marcus Aurelius, published
                            in 1900, has given us an excellent version of some entire letters and
                            parts of many others.</item>
                        <item>(c) Miss M. D. Brock, Litt. D. Dubl., in her Studies in Fronto and his
                            Age, published in 1911, has translated more than thirty letters, mostly
                            in full, with the text opposite. Her rendering gives a very good idea of
                            the original, and the whole book is most helpful to the student of
                            Fronto and his literary claims.</item>
                    </list>
                </ab>
                <p>Besides the above, P. B. Watson, in his Life of Marcus Aurelius, London, 1884,
                    gives versions of several passages from the Correspondence, but he is an unsafe
                    guide as to Fronto's meaning, his knowledge of Latin being inadequate. A more
                    scholarly contribution to the same subject is that of Hastings Crossley in his
                    Fourth Book of the Meditations of Marcus Aurelius, London, 1882, an appendix to
                    which contains a number of select passages from the letters admirably Englished
                    with a running comment. Finally, Robinson Ellis published at Oxford in 1904 a
                    lecture on The Correspondence of Fronto and Marcus Aurelius. It translates a
                    considerable number of passages from various parts of the work with connecting
                    comments.</p>
                <p>The more important contributions to the study of Fronto beside the above are as
                    follows:—</p>
                <ab>
                    <list>
                        <item>Alan, H., Coniceturae et Animadversiones: Dublin, 1841. Observationes
                            in Frontonem: Dublin, 1863, 1867.</item>
                        <item>Anon., Index Phil. Leutschianus, i. 60 ff.</item>
                        <item>Bährens, E., Fleckh. Jahrbueh, 105, pp. 632-4 (1872).</item>
                        <item>Beck, J .W., De Different. Script. Latinis (on the De Nominum
                            Verborumque Differentiis of Fronto (?)); Mnem. x. 9: review of Brakman's
                            work.</item>
                        <item>Becker, G., Jenaer Lit. Ztg. 1874, p. 631.</item>
                        <item>Beer, Rud., Anz.d. philos.-hist.Kl. der k. Akad.d. Wiss.: Vienna,
                            1911, nr. xi. " Über den aeltesten Handschriftenbestand des Klosters
                            Bobbio."</item>
                        <item>Beltrami, Ach., Le tendenze letteraric negli scritti di Frontone:
                            Milan, 1907. "II 'numerus' e Frontone," in Riv. di fil 36, 1906. See
                            also Berl. Phil. Woch. xxx. 1; Bibl. Phil. Mass. 1908, p. 61; Classici e
                            Neolatini, v. 1.</item>
                    </list>
                </ab>

                <pb n="xlvi"/>
                <ab>
                    <list>
                        <item>Blase, H., Archiv f. latein. Lexicographic (Wölfflin), 9, p. 491
                            (1896).</item>
                        <item>Boissonade, Biographic Universelle, xvi. 121 ff.: article " Fronton."
                            See also Cassan's translation of Fronto, ii p. 382.</item>
                        <item>Brakman, C., Frontoniana, Series i., ii.: Utrecht, 1902.</item>
                        <item>Bursian-Miller, Jahresbericht über die Forlschritle der Klass.
                            Alterthumswissenschaft. Berlin, 1873: 2, 1320; 7, 172; 18, 172; 27, 8;
                            40, 232; 55, 238-240; 84, 189, 192,1 196-203.</item>
                        <item>Cobet, C. G., Mnem. 3, p. 305 (1875) and 5, p. 232: see also
                            Bursian-Miller, Jahresber. 2, 1320.</item>
                        <item>Cornelissen, J. J., Mnem., N.S. 1, pp. 91-6 (1873); 13, pp. 115 ff.
                            (1885).</item>
                        <item>Crossley, H., Hermathena, 5, p. 67. See also above.</item>
                        <item>Crutwell, C. T., History of Roman Literature, pp. 463-5, Lond.
                            1887.</item>
                        <item>Daunon, Journ. d. Sav. Sept. 1816, pp. 27 ff.: review of Mai's edition
                            (1815).</item>
                        <item>Dareste, A. C, De rhclore Ael. Aristide, 1843.</item>
                        <item>Desrousseaux, A. M., Rer. de Phil. 10, pp. 149 ff. (1886).</item>
                        <item>Dircksen, H. E., Opp. 1, pp. 243-253, 276-280.</item>
                        <item>Dobson, J. F., Classical Quarterly, Jan. 1912.</item>
                        <item>Droz, E., De M. Cornelii Frontonis institutione oratoria.</item>
                        <item>Ebert, Ad., "De Frontonis Syntaxi," Acta Semin. phil. Erlangensis, ii.
                            311-354 (1881); Bl. f. d. bayr. Gymn.-wes. Xix. 527-30(1883).</item>
                        <item>Eckstein, F. A., Allgemcine Eneyclopädie (J. S. Ersch and J. G.
                            Grüber), Section 1, Pt. 51, pp. 442 ff. See also Naber's edit. p.
                            xxxiv.</item>
                        <item>Egger, E., Fragmenta ad Stoicorum el rhetorum historiam congruentia,
                            1852.</item>
                        <item>Ehrenthal, L., Quaestiones Frontonianae: Königsberg, 1881.</item>
                        <item>Eickstadt, Cornelii Frontonis Operum nuper in lucem prolraclorum
                            notitia et specimen, Jenae, 1846. See also Niebuhr's edit. pp.
                            293-4.</item>
                        <item>Ellis, Robinson, Journal of Phil. i. pp. 15 ff. (1868); xxix. (1902),
                            and see above, p. xiv.</item>
                        <item>Enssner, Ad., Fleckh. Jahrb. 107, pp. 522-3 (1873); pp. 766 ff.
                            (1875); Rhein. Mus. 25, pp. 541-7 (1870); Liter. Cenlralbl 43
                            (1871).</item>
                        <item>Freytag, F. G., Ex antiqua historia literaria de M. Corn. Frontone et
                            Fronlonianorum secta rhetorica, Nuremberg, 1732.</item>
                    </list>
                </ab>

                <pb n="xlvii"/>
                <ab>
                    <list>
                        <item>Friedländler, L., Darstellungen aus d. Sittengeschichte Roms. ii. 127
                            ff. Leipzig, 1901.</item>
                        <item>Fröhner, W., Philol. Suppl. 5, pp. 49-52 (1889).</item>
                        <item>Greef, A., Philol. 1876, pp. 682 ff.</item>
                        <item>Haines, C. R., Classical Quarterly, Apr. 1914, "On the Chronology of
                            the Fronto Correspondence"; and ibid. Jan. 1915, "On the text of
                            Fronto."</item>
                        <item>Hauler, Edm. Verh. d. 41 Vers. d. deut. Phil, in Köln (1895), pp. 78
                            88, 338. " Vortrag iiber das Ergebnis der neuen Untersnchungen der
                            Mailänder Frontoreste ": Lcipzig, 1896; ibid. 59 in Graz: Vienna, 1909
                            (Wiener Eranos). "Zum Sendschreiben des Catulus and iiber die Consilia
                            des Asinius Pollio." Serta Harteliana, pp. 263-269: Vienna, 1896.
                            Arehiv. f. lateinisehe Lexicographic, x. 145: Leipzig, 1898; xv. 106-112
                            (1908). " Lepturgus and Chirurgus." Rhein. Mus. 54, Pt. 2, pp. 161-170
                            (1899). Festschrift Theod. Gomperz, pp. 392, 393: Vienna, 1902. Zeitse.
                            f. d. oesterr. Gymn. 54, pp. 32-37 (1903); 61, pp. 673-684: Vienna,
                            1910. Mélanges Boissier, pp. 243 ff.: Paris, 1903. Mitteil. d. könig.
                            deutseh. archacol. Instit. Rom. Abteil 19, pp. 317-321: Rome, 1904. "
                            Fronto iiber Protogenes and Nealkes." Ver. d. 48 Versam, d. Philol. in
                            Hamburg, pp. 51-53 (1905): Leipzig, 1006. " Bericht iiber dem Stand der
                            Fronto Aufgabe." Miscellanea Ceriani, pp. 501-510: Milan, 1909. Wien.
                            Studien, 22, pp. 140, 318 (1900). ” ” 23, p. 238 (1901). ” ” 24, Pt. 1,
                            pp. 232, 519-22 (1902). ” ” 25, Pt. 1, pp. 162-4, 331 (1903). ” ” 26, p.
                            344 (1904). ” ” 27, Pt. 1, p. 146 (1905). ” ” 27, Pt. 2, p. 304 (1905).
                            ” ” 28, Pt. 1, pp. 169, 170 (1906). ” ” 29, Pt. 1, pp. 172, 328 (1907).
                            ” ” 29, Pt. 2, p. 328 (1907). ” ” 31, Pt. 1, pp. 179,180,259, 268-270
                            (1909). ” ” 32, Pt. 1, p. 160 (1910). ” ” 32, Pt. 2, pp. 325, 326
                            (1910).</item>
                    </list>
                </ab>

                <pb n="xlviii"/>
                <ab>
                    <list>
                        <item>Hauler, Edm. (cont.) Wien. Sludien, 33, Pt, 1, pp. 173-176 (1911). ” ”
                            33, Pt. 2, p. 338 (1911). ” ” 34, Pt. 1, pp. 253-259 (1912). ” ” 35, pp.
                            398, 399 (1913). ” ” 36, pp. 342, 343 (1914). ” ” 37, pp. 187, 188
                            (1915). ” ” 38, Pt. 1, pp. 166-175 (1916). ” ” 38, Pt. 2, pp. 379-381
                            (1916). ” ” 39, Pt. 2, pp. 193 ff. (1917). ” ” 40, Pt. 1, p. 195 (1918).
                            Festschrift Bormanni, pp. 287-290 (1902). Mélanges Emile Chatelain, pp.
                            622-627 (1910). Bibi. phil.-klass., p. 56 (1910): see Woch. f. klass.
                            Phil. 36, p. 979 (1910). " Neues aus dem Fronto-palimpsest."</item>
                        <item>Haupt, M., Index Lectionum Berolin. pp. 3 ff.: Berlin, 1867; Hermes,
                            v. pp. 190, 191 (1871); viii. p. 178 (1874); Opuse. ii. pp. 346-357;
                            iii. pp. 316, 563, 616, 619.</item>
                        <item>Havet, L., Rev. de Phil. 10, p. 189 (1886). " Le Reviseur du MS. de
                            Fronton."</item>
                        <item>Heinrich, C. F., Auctuarium emendationum in Frontonis reliquias ex
                            edit. Berolin. 1817, Kiel.</item>
                        <item>Hertz, M., Renaissance mid Rococo in der row. Litteratur: Berlin,
                            1865; Fleekh. Jahrbuch, 93, pp. 579, 580 (1866); Rhein. Mus. 1874, pp.
                            29, 367; Vindiciae Gellii Alterae, p. 23 adn. 52, 53; Program.
                            Vratislav. 1873, De Indo talario; Philol. 1876, p. 757.</item>
                        <item>Herwerden, N. van, Mnem. N.S. 1, pp. 223, 292-294 (1873); ibid. 31, p.
                            210.</item>
                        <item>Hirschfield, O., apud Studemund, Epist. ad Klussm. xxxii.</item>
                        <item>Jacobs, Fr., Wolfii Analecta, i. pp. 108ff.; ii. pp. 246ff.: Berlin,
                            1817-1818; Zimmermann, Diar. Antiq., p. 1019 (1838).</item>
                        <item>Jahn, O., Rhein. Mus. 3, p. 156; Berl. Sächs. Gesellsch. 1851, pp. 360
                            ff.</item>
                        <item>Jordan, H., Herm. 6, pp. 68-81 (1872). "Catulus de Consulatu; Ad
                            Catonem, p. xcviii."</item>
                        <item>Kaemmel, H., Ann. Paedag. 1870, pp. 13 ff.</item>
                        <item>Kessler, K. C. G., De locis qui in Frontonis Epistulis litura corrupti
                            deprehenduntur coniectura sarciendis, Progr. Gymu. Rosslebiensis,
                            1828.</item>
                    </list>
                </ab>

                <pb n="xlix"/>
                <ab>
                    <list>
                        <item>Kiehl, E. J., Mnem. 2, pp. 225-227 (1874).</item>
                        <item>Kiessling, Ad , ap. Studemund, Epist. ad Klussm. p. xxxiii.</item>
                        <item>Klussmann, E., Philol. 27, p. 240.</item>
                        <item>Klussmann, R., Emendationum Frontoniarum particula: Göttingen, 1871;
                            Emendat. Frontonianae cum Epistula Critica Gulielmi Studemundi ad R.
                            Klussmann: Berlin, 1874. Fleck. Jahrbuch, 109, pp. 636-638 (1874);
                            Progr. Gymn. Gerensis, 1877, Curae Africanac: Gera, 1883; Archiv, f.
                            lat. Lexicographic (Wölfflin), 1893, pp. 134, 135.</item>
                        <item>Kretschmer, Jul., De Gellii Fontibus (Arion), p. 103: Posen,
                            1860.</item>
                        <item>Krüger, P., ap. Studemund, Epist. ad Klussm. pp. iii., iv.</item>
                        <item>Kübler, B., Archiv. f. lat. Lexicographic, vii. pp. 593 ff.; viii. pp.
                            161 ff.</item>
                        <item>Mackail, J. W., Latin Literature, Pt. 3, ch. 5, pp. 232-238.</item>
                        <item>Madvig, J. N., Adversaria Critica, ii., pp 613 ff.: Copenhagen,
                            1873.</item>
                        <item>Mähly, J., Philol. 17, pp. 176 ff. (1861); 19, pp. 159 ff.
                            (1863).</item>
                        <item>Meyer, H., Fragments of Roman Oratory, pp. 609 ff. Zurich,
                            1842.</item>
                        <item>Mommsen, Th., Herm. viii. pp. 198-217 (1874). "Die Chronologie der
                            Briefe Frontonis."</item>
                        <item>Müller, C. F. W., Fleck. Jahrbuch, 93, pp. 487 ff., 1866; 100, p. 350
                            (1873); Progr. Landsbergian., pp. 9 ff. (1865); Rhein. Mus. 20, p.
                            156.</item>
                        <item>Müller, Er., Marc. Aurel. in scinen Briefen an Fronto: Program,
                            Ratibor, 1869 (Festschr. z. hundertjährigen Stiftungsfeier d. könig.
                            evang. Gymn.).</item>
                        <item>Naber, S. A., Mnem. 2, pp. 225-227 (1874); ibid. 24, p. 396
                            (1896).</item>
                        <item>Niebuhr, B. G., Scripta Minora, ii. pp. 50-72.</item>
                        <item>Novák, R., Wien. Stud. 19, pp. 242-257 (1897). Listy filol. 1886, pp.
                            202 ff.</item>
                        <item>Orelli. J. C., " Chrestomathia Frontoniana": Appendix to Tacitus,
                            Dialogus, pp. 115 ff.: Zurich, 1830.</item>
                        <item>Pater, W., Marius the Epicurean, 2 vols.: London, 1885.</item>
                        <item>Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encyclopädie, "Fronto."</item>
                        <item>Pellini, S., "Frontone, Mareo Aurelio e Lucio Vero"; Classici e
                            Neolatini, 1 (1912), 2, pp. 220-248; Continuazione, ibid. 8 (1912), 3,
                            pp. 442-475; " Aulo Gellio e Frontone," Classiei c Neolalini, 8 (1912),
                            2, pp. 415-425.</item>
                    </list>
                </ab>
                <!-- on the bottom marge of the page: "d" -->

                <pb n="l"/>
                <ab>
                    <list>
                        <item>Peter, H., " Der Brief in der römisehen Literatur ": Abh. d. Philol.
                            hist.-klass. d. Königl. Sächs. Gesellschaft d. Wissensch. 20: Leipzig,
                            1901.</item>
                        <item>Philibert-Soupé, A., Dc Frontonis reliquiis: Amiens, 1851.</item>
                        <item>Pierron, A., Hist, de la Littér. Latin, 1852, pp. 58, 60, 306, 345,
                            608.</item>
                        <item>Priebe, C, De Frontonc imitationem prisei sermonis Latini adfectantc:
                            Gymn. Progr. des Stadt-gymnasiums zu Stettin, 1885.</item>
                        <item>Rasi, P., Riv. d. filol., 38, 4, pp. 545-7; Bollet. d. filol. class,
                            xv 7, pp. 3, 157-9. See also Woch. f. klass. phil. xxvi. 38,
                            1012-15.</item>
                        <item>Reinhardt, L., De retractatione fabularum Plautinarum, Diss.
                            inauguralis.</item>
                        <item>Roth, F., Bemerkungen iiber die Sehriften des M. Corn. Fronto und
                            iiber das Zeitalter der Antonine: Munich, 1817 (Sammlung etlichcr
                            Vorträge, pp. 12-76: Munich, 1851).</item>
                        <item>du Rieu, G. N., Sehcdae Vatieanae, 1868.</item>
                        <item>Schäfer, Arn., Philol. 26, pp. 574 ff. (1867); "De locis nonnullis
                            Ciceronis, Plinii, Frontonis," Progr. Gymn. Vizihumiani Dresd., pp.
                            12-16, 1844.</item>
                        <item>Schanz, M.von, Geschichte der römischen Literatur, iii. Fronto:
                            Munich, 1890.</item>
                        <item>Schenkl, K., Zeitschr. f. d. oest. Gymn., 26, pp. 30-34, 1875.</item>
                        <item>Schneidewin, F. W., Philol. 10, p. 321 (1885).</item>
                        <item>Schopen, L., Emendationes Frontonianac, Pts. 1, 2: Bonn, 1830,
                            1841.</item>
                        <item>Schwierczina, Th., Frontoniana: Breslau, 1883.</item>
                        <item>Sheppard, J. T., Wochenschrift f. klass. Phil., Feb. 1914:
                            Berlin.</item>
                        <item>Simcox, G. A., History of Latin Literature: London, 1867.</item>
                        <item>Smiley, C. N., Latinitas and Ἑλληνισμός: Bulletin of the University of
                            Wisconsin: Madison, Wisconsin, 1906.</item>
                        <item>Steele, R. B., " Chiasmus in the Epistles of Cicero, Seneca, Pliny and
                            Fronto "; Studies in honour of B. Gildersleeve: Baltimore, 1902.
                            Ablative absolute in the same writers: American Journ. of Phil., 25, pp.
                            315-327 (1904).</item>
                        <item>Still, K., " Archaismus ": Comment. Wolfflinianae, pp. 407 ff.</item>
                        <item>Studemund, W., Epistula ad R. Klussmann: Berlin, 1874, and passim
                            throughout the latter's Emendat. Frontonianae; Annales Lilian., 1873, p.
                            11: Leipzig; Annal. Philol. (= Fleekh. Jahrbuch), 1868, p. 549; Wien.
                            Stud., 31,1</item>
                    </list>
                </ab>

                <pb n="li"/>
                <ab>
                    <list>

                        <item>Pt. i., p. 259 (1909). See also Hauler above (Verh. d. 48 Versam, d.
                            Phil., 1905).</item>
                        <item>Talbot, E., De ludieris apud veteres laudationibus, 1850.</item>
                        <item>Teuffel, W. S., Geschiehte der römischen Literatur, ii. §355, pp.
                            212-218. English translation by G. C. W. Warr, 1900.</item>
                        <item>Usener, Herm., Fleckh. Jahrb., 91, pp. 267, 268 (1865).</item>
                        <item>Vahlen, J., Zeitsch. f. d. oest. Gymn., 19, p. 10 (1868); Hermes,
                            1876, p. 458; Cn. Nacvii reliquiae, pp. 6 ff.; Ad Ennium, p. xix.
                            f.</item>
                        <item>Vallaurius, Th., Critica Latinarum litterarum historia: Zurich,
                            1851.</item>
                        <item>Valmaggi, L , Quaestiones Frontonianac: Ivrea, 1889; I precursori di
                            Frontone: Ivrea, 1887; Riv. di fil. 36, p. 312, April, 1908 (review of
                            Beltrami's Le tendenze etc., see above).</item>
                        <item>Volkmann. R., Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Römer, pp. 354, 427:
                            Leipzig, 1885.</item>
                        <item>Warren, Minton, "On a literary judgment of Fronto"; Trans, and
                            Proceed. Amer. Phil. Assoc., 43: Boston, 1894.</item>
                        <item>Westermann, A., Geschichte der Beredsamkeit in Griechenland und Rom, 2
                            Parts: Leipzig, 1833-5.</item>
                        <item>W., C, Berl. Wochenschrift f. klass. Phil., 1900 and 1904.</item>
                    </list>
                </ab>
            </div>
            <div type="commentary" subtype="chronological_table">
                <pb n="li"/>
                <head>CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE</head>
                <p>A.D.</p>
                <ab>
                    <list>
                        <item>100 (or a year or two earlier). M. Cornelius Fronto, born at
                            Cirta.</item>
                        <item>Circa 103, end of Aug. Domitia Lucilla, mother of Marcus, the daughter
                            of P. Calvisius Tullus, born.</item>
                        <item>117. Accession of Hadrian on August 11.</item>
                        <item>Circa 120. Marriage of Lucilla to Annius Verus.</item>
                        <item>121, 26th April. Birth of M. Annius Verus (Marcus Aurelius) in the
                            Horti Vectiliani on Mount Caelius.</item>
                        <item>Circa 123. Cornificia, the sister of Marcus, born.</item>
                        <item>127. Marcus enrolled among the Knights.</item>
                        <item>129. Marcus made Salic priest.</item>
                        <item>130, 13 Dec. Birth of L. Ceionius Commodus (Lucius Verus).</item>
                        <item>133. Marcus professes Stoicism.</item>
                        <item>135. Marcus assumes the toga virilis. Death of his father, M. Annius
                            Verus, aged about 45.</item>
                        <item>136. Marcus made praefectus feriis. Contracted to Faustina.</item>
                        <item>138. M. Annius Verus and L. Catilius Severus, grandfathers of Marcus,
                            died. 25 Feb. Antoninus Pius (T. Aurelius Boionius Arrius Fulvns
                            Antoninus, born 19 Sept. 86), chosen as Hadrian's successor, on
                            condition of adopting M. Aurelius and Lucius Verus as his successors. 10
                            July. Death of Hadrian. 5 Dec. Marcus quaestor.</item>
                        <item>139. Marcus sevir turmae, member of all the Sacred Colleges, xv vir de
                            sacris faeiundis and vii vir Epulonum. Fronto appointed tutor to Marcus.
                            Marcus made Caesar.</item>
                    </list>
                </ab>

                <pb n="lii"/>
                <p>A.D.</p>
                <ab>
                    <list>
                        <item>140. Death of Faustina the elder, wife of Pius. Marcus, consul.</item>
                        <item>142. Probable date of trial of Herodes.</item>
                        <item>143. Herodes consul of the year: Fronto cons, sufl. for July and Aug.
                            Makes his speech of thanks on Aug. 13.</item>
                        <item>145. Marcus and Faustina married. Marcus consul II. Becomes Magister
                            Fratrum Arvalium. Verus assumes the toga virilis.</item>
                        <item>145 or 146. Birth of Annia Galeria (Aurelia) Faustina, daughter of
                            Marcus.</item>
                        <item>146. Marcus discards rhetoric for philosophy.</item>
                        <item>147. Trib. pot. (from Dec 10, 146) granted to Marcus. Marcus made
                            Pontifex. Verus made Caesar. Faustina made Augusta. Birth and death of
                            Titus Aelius Antoninus, son of Marcus.</item>
                        <item>148. Birth of Annia Lucilla, daughter of Marcus. Vota decennalia of
                            Pius. Nine hundredth anniversary of the foundation of Rome.</item>
                        <item>Circa 150. Annia Fadilla, daughter of Marcus, born.</item>
                        <item>Circa 152. Tit. Aurelius Antoninus and Tit. Aelius Aurelius, born:
                            both died before 161.</item>
                        <item>153. Lucius Verus made quaestor.</item>
                        <item>154. Lucius Verus consul. Fronto elected proconsul of Asia, but
                            obliged to give up the appointment owing to ill-health.</item>
                        <item>Circa 155. Birth of Domitia Faustina, who died before 161.</item>
                        <item>Circa 159. Cornificia, daughter of Marcus, born.</item>
                        <item>160. Fronto's daughter Gratia married Victorinus.</item>
                        <item>161,7 March. Death of Pius, at Lorium, aged 74. Marcus succeeds as M.
                            Aurelius Antoninus, and at once associates Lucius Aurelius Verus with
                            himself in accordance with Hadrian's stipulation. Both consuls for this
                            year. Avidius Cassius cons. suff. 31 Aug. Birth of twins, L. Aurelius
                            Commodus and Antoninus Geminus. Destruction of a Roman force under
                            Severianus Maximus by the Parthians at Elegeia.</item>
                        <item>162. Victorinus appointed Governor of Germany. Lucius sets out for the
                            Parthian war, falls ill on the way at Canusium.</item>
                    </list>
                </ab>

                <pb n="liii"/>
                <p>A.D.</p>
                <ab>
                    <list>
                        <item>163. M. Aurelius Verus born (or the year before). Artaxata captured by
                            Statius Priscus. Marcus Imp. n. Lucius Imp. n. and Armeniacus.</item>
                        <item>164. Marcus Armeniacus. Lucius marries Lucilla, daughter of Marcus, at
                            Ephesus.</item>
                        <item>165. Avidius Cassius takes Seleucia, Ctesiphon, Dausara, Nicephorium,
                            and Nisibis. Marcus Imp. in. Lucius Imp. in. and Parthicus
                            Maximus.</item>
                        <item>166. Marcus Imp. iv. Lucius Imp. iv. and Medicus. He returns to Rome.
                            Probable year of Fronto's death. Birth of Vibia Aurelia Sabina, last
                            child of Marcus. Invasion of North Italy by the barbarians: and the
                            ravages of the pestilence.</item>
                        <item>167. Marcus and Lucius Patres Patriae. Marcus receives the title of
                            Medicus. Marcus and Lucius take the field against the barbarians.</item>
                        <item>168. Marcus and Lucius Impp. v.</item>
                        <item>169. Death of Verus at the end of January, at Altinum. Marcus Imp. VI.
                            Death of Annius Verus Caesar at Praeneste.</item>
                        <item>170. Trial of Herodes at Sirmium.</item>
                        <item>172. Marcus takes title Germanicus.</item>
                        <item>174. Marcus Imp. VII. The " Miraculous Victory."</item>
                        <item>175. Marcus takes title Sarmaticus. Imp. VIII. Revolt of Cassius.
                            Death of Faustina, winter of 175-176.</item>
                        <item>176. Commodus receives the trib. pot. and is associated next year in
                            the Empire.</item>
                        <item>177. Marcus Imp. IX.</item>
                        <item>179. Marcus Imp. X.</item>
                        <item>180, 17 March. Death of Marcus at Sirmium or Vienna.</item>
                    </list>
                </ab>
            </div>
            <div type="commentary" subtype="sigla">
                <pb n="lv"/>
                <head>SIGLA</head>
                <p> &gt; &gt; Conjectural additions. [ ] Words which should be omitted. † Doubtful
                    readings. ( ) Additions in the English translation, or explanatory words. </p>
            </div>
            <div type="edition" xml:lang="la">
                <pb n="2"/>
                <p> M. CORNELII FRONTONIS ET M. AURELII, L. VERI, ALIORUMQUE EPISTULAM Ad M.
                    Caesarem et invicem, iv. 3 (Naber, p. 61). <note type="margin">Cod. Vat 180,col.
                        2 ad med.</note> | Domino meo Fronto. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1.
                    Omnium artium, ut ego arbitror, imperitum et indoctum omnino esse praestat quam
                    semiperitum ac semidoctum. Nam qui sibi conscius est artis expertem esse minus
                    adtemptat, eoque minus praecipitat; diffidentia profecto audaciam prohibet. At
                    ubi quis leviter quid cognitum pro comperto | <note type="margin">Vat.
                        179</note> ostentat, falsa fiducia multifariam labitur. Philosophiae quoque
                    disciplinas aiunt satius esse numquam adtigisse quam leviter et primoribus, ut
                    dicitur, labiis delibasse, eosque provenire malitiosissimos, qui in vestibulo
                    artis obversati prius inde averterint quam penetraverint. Tamen est in aliis
                    artibus ubi interdum delitescas et peritus paulisper habeare quod nescias. In
                    verbis vero eligendis eonlocandisque dici dilucet, nec verba dare diu quis 1
                    potest, quin se ipse </p>

                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Klussmann for Cod. diutius.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="4"/>
                <p> indicet verborum ignarum esse, eaque male probari et temere existimare, et
                    inscie contrectare, neque modum neque pondus verbi internosse. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="2"/>2. Quam ob rem rari admodum veterum scriptorum in eum
                    laborem studiumque et periculum verba industriosius quaerendi sese commisere.
                    Oratorum post homines natos unus omnium M. Porcius eiusque frequens sectator C.
                    Sallustius; poetarum maxime Plautus, multo maxime Q. Ennius, eumque studiose
                    aemulatus L. Coelius, nec non Naevius, Lucretius, Accitis etiam, Caecilius,
                    Laberius quoque. Nam praeter hos partim scriptorum animadvertas particulatim
                    elegantes, <note type="margin">Vat. 146</note> Novium et Pom|ponium et id genui
                    in verbis rusticanis et iocularibus ac ridiculariis, Attam in muliebribus,
                    Sisennam in lascivis, 1 Lucilium in cuiusque artis ac negotii propriis.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. Hic tu fortasse iamdudum requiras quo in
                    numero locem M. Tullium, qui caput atque fons Romanae eloquentiae cluet. Eum ego
                    arbitror us quequaque verbis pulcherrimis elocutum et ante omnes alios oratores
                    ad ea, quae ostentare vellet, ornanda magnificum fuisse. Verum is mihi videtur a
                    quaerendis scrupulosius verbis procul afuisse vel magnitudine animi vel fuga
                    laboris vel fiducia, non quaerenti etiam sibi, quae vix aliis quaerentibus
                    subvenirent, praesto ad futura. Itaque comperisse videor, ut qui eius scripta
                    omnia studiosissime lectitarim, cetera eum genera verborum copiosissime uber- </p>


                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Mai for Cod. lasciviis.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="6"/>
                <p> rimeque tractasse, verba propria translata simplicia composita et, quae in eius
                    scriptis ubique dilucent, verba honesta, saepenumero etiam amoena: quom tamen in
                    omnibus eius orationibus paucissima admodum reperias insperata atque inopinata
                    verba, quae non nisi cum studio atque cura atque vigilia atque multa veterum
                    carminum memoria indagantur. <note type="margin">Vat. 145</note> | Insperatum
                    autem atque inopinatum verbum 1 appello, quod praeter spem atque opinionem
                    audientium aut legentium promitur, ita ut, si subtrahas atque eum qui legat
                    quaerere ipsum iubeas, nullum aut non ita significando adcommodatum verbum aliud
                    reperiat. Quam ob rem te magno opere conlaudo, quod ei rei curam industriamque
                    adhibes, ut verbum ex alti eruas et ad significandum adcommodes. Verum, ut
                    initio dixi, magnum in ea re periculum est, ne minus apte aut parum dilucide aut
                    non satis decore, ut a semidoeto, conlocetur, namque multo satius est volgaribus
                    et usitatis quam remotis et requisitis uti, si parum significet. 2 <milestone
                        unit="section" n="4"/>4. Haud sciam an utile sit demonstrare quanta
                    difficultas, quam serupulosa et anxia cura in verbis probandis adhibenda sit, ne
                    ea res animos adulescentium retardet aut spem adipiscendi debilitet. Una
                    plerumque littera translata aut exempta aut immutata vim verbi ac venustatem
                    conmmutat et elegantiam vel scientiam loquentis declarat, Equidem te animi
                    adverti, quom mihi scripta tua relegeres, atque ego </p>

                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Studemund for Cod. vero.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Schopen reads significent.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="8"/>
                <p> de verbo syllabam permutarem, <note type="margin">Vat. 152</note> te id
                    neglegere nec multum referre arbitrari. Nolim igitur te ignorare syllabae unius
                    discrimen quantum referat. Os coli luere dicam, pavimentum autem in balneis
                    pelluere, non colluere; lacrimis vero genas lavere dicam, non pelluere neque
                    colluere, vestimenta autem lavare non lavere; sudorem porro et pulverem abluere,
                    non lavare; sed maculam elegantius eluere quam abluere. Si quid vero magis
                    haeserit nec sine aliquo detrimento exigi possit, Plautino verbo elavere dicam.
                    Tum praeterea mulsum diluere, fauces proluere, ungulam iumento subluere.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="5"/>5. Tot exemplis unum atque idem verbum
                    syllabae atque litterae commutatione in varium modum ac sensum 1 usurpatur: tam
                    hercule quam faciem medicamento litam, caeno corpus conlitum, calicem melle
                    delitum, mucronem veneno &lt;inlitum&gt;, radium visco oblitum rectius dixerim.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="6"/>6. Haud sciam an quis roget Namquis me
                    prohibet vestimenta lavere potius quam lavare, sudorem lavare potius quam
                    abluere dicere? Tibi vero nemo in ea re intercedere aut modificari iure ullo
                    poterit qui sis liber <note type="margin">Vat. 151</note> | liberis prognatus et
                    equitum censum praetervehare, 2 et in senatu sententiam rogere; nos vero qui
                    doctorum auribus servituti serviendae nosmet </p>

                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 C. F. W. Müller for Cod. adcensum (=ἀξιωθέν, Ellis).</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Fronto may have in mind here Hor. Ars Poet. 382-4.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="10"/>
                <p> dedimus, necesse est tenuia quoque ista et minuta summa cum cura persequamur.
                    Verba prorsus alii vecte et malleo ut silices moliuntur, alii autem caelo ct
                    marculo ut gemmulas exculpunt; te aequius erit ad quaerenda, sollertius verba
                    quod correctus sis meminisse, quam quod deprehensus detrectare aut retardari.
                    Nam si quaerendo desistes, numquam reperies; si perges quaerere, reperies.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="7"/>7. Denique visus etiam es mihi insuper
                    habuisse, quom ordinem verbi tuum 1 immutassem, uti ante tricipitem diceres quam
                    Geryonam nominares. Id quoque ne ignores; pleraque in oratione ordine immutato
                    vel rata verba fiunt vel supervacanea. Navem triremem rite dixerim; triremem
                    navem supervacaneo addiderim. Neque enim periculum est ne quis lecticulam aut
                    redam aut citharam triremem dici arbitretur. Tum praeterea quom commemorares,
                    cur Parthi manulcis laxioribus uterentur, ita, opinor, scripsisti, intervallis
                    vestis aestum ut suspendi diceres. <note type="margin">Vat. 150</note> Ain
                    tandem quo pacto aestus suspenditur? Neque id repraehendo, te verbi translatione
                    audacius progressum, quippe qui Ennii sententia oratorem audacem esse debere
                    censeam. Sit sane audax orator, ut Ennius postulat: sed a significando quod volt
                    eloqui nusquam digrediatur. Igitur voluntatem quidem tuam magno opere probavi
                    laudavique, quom verbum </p>

                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Cod. m 2 for tui.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="12"/>
                <p> quaerere adgressus es; indiligentiam autem quaesiti verbi, quod esset absurdum,
                    repraehendi. Namque manuleorum intervallis, quae interdum laxata videmus atque
                    fluitantia, suspendi aestus non potest: potest aestus per vestis intervalla
                    depelli, potest degi, potest demeare, potest circumduci, potest interverti,
                    potest evenlilari—omnia denique potius potest quam posse suspendit, quod verbum
                    superne quid 1 sustineri, non per laxamenta deduci significat. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="8"/>8. Post ista monui quibus studiis, quoniam ita velles,
                    te historiae scribundae praeparares. Qua de re quom longior sit oratio, ne modum
                    epistulae egrediar, finem facio. Si tu de ea quoque re scribi ad te voles, etiam
                    atque etiam admonebis. Ad M. Caes. et invicem, iii. 11 (Naber, p. 48). <note
                        type="margin">Vat. 114, end of col.</note> | DOMINO meo. Gratia ad me heri
                    nocte venit. Sed pro Gratia, mihi fuit quod tu gnomas egregie convertisti, hane
                    quidem quam hodie accepi prope perfecte, ut poni in libro Sallustii possit, nec
                    discrepet aut quicquam decedat. Ego beatus hilaris sanus iuvenis denique fio,
                    quom tu ita proficis. Est grave quod postulabo; </p>

                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Cod. quit (Mai): Brakm. reads the word as volt.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="14"/>
                <p> sed quod ipse mihimet profuisse memini non potest quin a te quoque postulem. Bis
                    et ter eandem convertito, ita ut fecisti in illa gnome brevicula. Igitur
                    longiores quoque | <note type="margin">Vat. 113</note> bis ac ter converte
                    naviter, audacter. Quodcumque ausus fueris cum isto ingenio perficies: at enim
                    cum labore 1 laboriosum quidem negotium concupisti, sed pulchrum et rectum et
                    paucis impetratum. De . . . . 2 perfecte absolveris. Plurimum tibi in oratione
                    facienda &lt;proderit hic labor&gt;: tum certe quidem cotidie &lt;aliquas
                    sententias excerpere&gt; ex Iugurtha aut ex Catilina. Deis propitiis, quom Romam
                    reverteris, exigam a te denuo versus diurnos. Dominam matrem tuam saluta. Ad M.
                    Caes. et invicem, iii. 12 (Naber, p. 49). MAGISTRO meo. Duas per id&lt;em&gt;
                    tempus epistulas tuas excepi. Earum altera me increpabas et temere sententiam
                    scripsisse 3 arguebas, altera vero tueri studium meum laude nitebaris. 4 Adiuro
                    tamen tibi meam, meae matris, tuam salutem mihi plus gaudii in animo coortum
                    esse illis tuis prioribus litteris; meque saepius exclamasse inter legendum O me
                    felicem! Itane, dicet aliquis, felicem te, si est qui te doceat quomodo </p>

                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Madvig would put a colon here and a comma after perficies.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 A few words are lost, of which Mai gives a dozen letters, one word
                            probably being &lt;roc&gt;abula.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Cod. m 2 exscripsisse.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Brakman reads the MS. as turbare studium meum laude et levabas.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="16"/>
                <p> γνώμην sollertius dilucidius brevius politius scribas? Non hoc est quod me
                    felicem nuncupo. Quid est igitur? <note type="margin">Vat. 112</note> Quod verum
                    dicere ex te disco. Ea res—verum|dicere—prorsum deis hominibusque ardua: nullum
                    denique tam veriloquum oraculum est, quin aliquid ancipitis in se vel obliqui
                    vel impediti habeat, quo imprudentior inretiatur, et 1 ad voluntatem suam dictum
                    opinatus captionem post tempus ac negotium sentiat. Sed ista res luerosa 2 est
                    et plane mos talia tantum pio errore et vanitate ex&lt;cus&gt;are.† At tuae seu
                    accusationes seu lora confestim ipsam viam ostendunt sine fraude et inventis
                    verbis. Itaque deberem etiam gratias agere tibi si verum me dicere satius simul
                    et audire verum me doces. Duplex igitur pretium solvatur, pendere quod ne valeam
                    &lt;elabora&gt;bis. Si resolvi vis 3 nil, quomodo tibi par pari expendam nisi
                    obsequio? Impius tamen mihi malui te nimia motum cura .... die&lt;s isti quom
                    essent&gt; vacui, licuit me .... bene st&lt;udere et multas sententias&gt;
                    excerpere .... Vale mi bone et optime &lt;magister. Te&gt;, optime orator, sie
                    m&lt;ihi in amicitiam&gt; venisse gaudeo. | <note type="margin">Vat. 111</note>
                    Domina mea te salutat. </p>

                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 From here to notum cura. is as read by Hanler (see Mélanges Boissier,
                            pp. 245-248). He reserves further addititions to this letter for his
                            forthcoming edition.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Cod. m 2 for via ludiosa: m 2 also praeterea for plane, and m 2 has
                            vel for tibi after agere below.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 m 1 si remiseris.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="18"/>
                <p> Epist. Graecae, 6 (Naber, p. 252). <note type="margin">Ambr. Cod. 136: Vat. 121,
                        towards end of col. 2</note> | HAVE mi magister optime. 1 Si quid somni
                    redit post vigilias, de quibus questus es, oro te, scribe mihi; et illud oro te
                    primum, valetudini operam da. Tum securim Tenediam, quam 2 minaris, abde aliquo
                    ac reconde, nec | <note type="margin">Vat. 120</note> tu consilium causarum
                    agendarum dimiseris, aut tum simul omnia ora taceant. Graece nescio quid ais te
                    compegisse, quod 3 ut aeque pauca a te scripta placeat tibi. Tune es qui me
                    nuper concastigaras, 4 quorsum Graece scriberem? Mihi vero nunc 5 potissimum
                    Graece scribendum est. Quam ob rem rogas? Volo periculum facere, an id quod non
                    didici facilius obsecundet mihi, quoniam quidem illud, quod didici, deserit. Sed
                    si me amares, 6 misisses mi istud novicium quod placere ais. Ego vero te vel
                    invitum istic lego; et quidem hae re una vivo et resto.7 Materiam cruentum
                    misisti mihi. Necdum 8 legi Coelianum excerptum quod misisti, nec legam prius
                    quam sensus ipse venatus fuero. Sed me Caesaris oratio uncis unguibus adtinet.
                    Nunc denique sentio quantum operis sit ternos vel quinos versus tornare, 9 et
                    aliquid diu scribere. Vale, spiritus meus. Ego </p>

                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 This letter is copied twice in the Codex, after iii. 8, Vat. and
                            after Epist. Graecae 6, Ambr., possibly, as there are so many
                            variations, from different exemplars.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 qua Vat.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Vat. omits quod and reads placeant.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Ambr. concastigabas.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="5">
                        <rdg>5 Ambr. quid.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="6">
                        <rdg>6 Ambr. Amas.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="7">
                        <rdg>7 Ambr. has (says Naber) una egresu (? adquiesco).</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="8">
                        <rdg>8 Ambr. omits dum. 9 Vat. etornare.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="20"/>
                <p> non ardeam tuo amore qui mihi hoc 1 scripseris! Quid faciam? Non possum
                    insistere. At mihi anno | <note type="margin">Ambr. 135</note> priore datum fuit
                    hoc eodem loco eodemque tempore matris desiderio peruri. Id desiderium hoc anno
                    tu mihi accendis. | <note type="margin">Vat. 119</note> Salutat te Domina mea.
                    Epist. Graecae, 8 (Naber, p. 255). &lt;Ἐρωτικὸς λόγος&gt; <note type="margin"
                        >Ambr. 133</note><milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. | Ὦ φίλε παῖ, τρίτον δή
                    σοι τοῦτο περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιστέλλω, τὸ μὲν πρῶτον διὰ Λυσίου τοῦ Κεφάλου,
                    δεύτερον δὲ διὰ Πλάτωνος τοῦ σοφοῦ, τὸ δὲ δὴ τρίτον διὰ τοῦδε τοῦ ξένου ἀνδρός,
                    τὴν μὲν φωνὴν ὀλίγου δεῖν βαρβάρου, τὴν δὲ γνώμην, ὡς ἐγῷμαι, οὐ πάνυ ἀξυνέτου.
                    γράφω δὲ νῦν οὐδέν τι τῶν πρότερον γεγραμμένων ἐφαπτόμενος, μηδὲ ἀμελήσῃς τοῦ
                    λόγου ὡς παλιλλογοῦντος. εἰ δέ σοι δόξει τῶν προτέρων διὰ Λυσίου καὶ Πλάτωνος
                    ἐπεσταλμένων πλείω τάδε εἶναι, ἔστω σοι τεκμήριον ὡς εὔλογα ἀξιῶ, ὅτι οὐκ ἀπορῶ
                    λόγων. προσέχοις δ' ἂν τὸν νοῦν, εἰ καινά τε ἅμα καὶ δίκαια λέγω. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="2"/>2. Ἔοικας, ὦ παῖ, πρὸ τοῦ λόγου παντὸς βούλεσθαι
                    μαθεῖν, τί δήποτέ γε μὴ ἐρῶν ἐγὼ μετὰ τοσαύτης σπουδῆς </p>

                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Ambr. huc.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="22"/>
                <p> γλίχομαι τυχεῖν ὧνπερ οἱ ἐρῶντες. τοῦτο δήσοι φράσω πρῶτον ὅπως τε ἔχει. οὐ μὰ
                    Δία πέφυκεν ὁρᾶν ὀξύτερον οὑτοσὶ ὁ πάνυ ἐραστὴς ἐμοῦ μὴ ἐρῶντος, ἀλλ’ ἔγωγε τοῦ
                    σοῦ κάλλους αἰσθ&lt;άν&gt;ομαι οὐδένος ἧττον τῶν ἄλλων· δυναίμην δ' ἂν εἰπεῖν
                    ὅτι τούτου καὶ ἐξ μάλα ἐν παλαίστρᾳ γυμνασαμένων ὁρῶμεν, οὐκ ἐξ ὁμοίας αἰτίας
                    ταὐτὸν συμβαίνειν. Διψῶσιν μὲν γάρ, ὁ μὲν ὑπὸ νόσου, ὁδὲ ὑπὸ γυμνασιῶν· τοιάνδε
                    τινὰ κἀμοὶ καμεῖν 1 &lt;νόσον ὑπ' ἔρωτος
                    συμβεβήκει&gt;......................................2 ............| <note
                        type="margin">Ambr. 70</note> …λειτον τε ἅμα καὶ ὄλισθον. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="3"/>3. Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἔμοιγε ἐπ' ὀλέθρῳ πρόσει, οὐδὲ ἐπὶ βλάβῃ
                    τινὶ ὁμιλήσεις, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ παντὶ ἀγαθῷ. καὶ ὠφελοῦνται γὰρ καὶ διασώζονται οἱ
                    καλοὶ ὑπὸ τῶν μὴ ἐρώντων μᾶλλον, ὥσπερ τὰ φυτὰ ὑπὸ τῶν ὑδάτων. οὐ γὰρ ἐρῶσιν
                    οὔτε πηγαὶ οὔτε ποταμοὶ τῶν φυτῶν, ἀλλὰ παριόντες οὕτω δὴ καὶ παραρρέοντες
                    ἀνθεῖν αὐτὰ καὶ θάλλειν παρεσκεύασαν. χρήματα δὴ τὰ μὲν ὑπ' ἐμοῦ διδόμενα
                    δικαίως ἂν καλοίης δῶρα, τὰ δὲ ὑπ' ἐκείνου λύτρα. μάντεων δὲ παῖδές φασιν καὶ
                    τοῖς θεοῖς ἡδίους εἶναι τῶν θυσιῶν τὰς χαριστηρίους ἢ τὰς μειλιχίους· ὧν τὰς μὲν
                    οἱ εὐτυχοῦντες ἐπὶ φυλακῇ τε καὶ κτήσει τῶν ἀγαθῶν, τὰς δὲ οἱ κακῶς πράττοντες
                    ἐπὶ ἀποτροπῇ τῶν δεινῶν θύουσιν. τάδε μὲν περὶ τῶν συμφερόντων καὶ τῶν σοί τε
                    κἀκείνῳ ὠφελίμων εἰρήσθω. <milestone unit="section" n="4"/>4. Εἰ δὲ τοῦτο
                    δίκαιός ἐστιν τυχεῖν τῆς παρὰ σοῦ βοηθείας . . . . ἠρείσω σὺ τοῦτο . . . . αὐτῷ
                    τὸν ἔρωτα ἐτεκτήνω καὶ ἐμηχανήσω τὰς Θεττα&lt;λὰς ἐπῳδάς&gt; . . . . ἀναίτιος .
                    . . . τινος διὰ τὴν αὐτῷ κατάκο&lt;ρον ἐπιθυμίαν&gt; . . . . | <note
                        type="margin">Ambr. 69</note> πλὴν μή τι ὀφθεὶς ἠδίκηκας. 3 </p>

                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 The Codex is said to have καμοι και καμοι. The last three words are
                            added by Dobson.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 At least two pages are lost.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 This mutilated passage covers eleven lines (Mai) or fourteen lines
                            (du Rieu) of the Codex.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="24"/>
                <p>
                    <milestone unit="section" n="5"/>5. Μὴ ἀγνοεῖ δὲ καὶ ἀδικηθεὶς αὐτὸς καὶ
                    ὑβριζόμενος οὐ μετρίαν ἤδη ταύτην ὕβριν, τὸ ἅπαντας εἰδέναι τε καὶ φανερῶς οὕτως
                    διαλέγεσθαι, ὅτι σου εἴη ὅδε ἐραστής· φθάνεις δὲ καὶ πρίν τι τῶν τοιῶνδε πρᾶξαι
                    τοὔνομα τῆς πράξεως ὑπομένων. καλοῦσί γ' οὖν σε οἱ πλεῖστοι τῶν πολιτῶν τὸν
                    τοῦδε ἐρώμενον· ἐγὼ δέ σοι διαφυλάξω τοὔνομα καθαρὸν καὶ ἀνύβριστον. καλὸς γάρ,
                    οὐχὶ ὁ ἐρώμενος, τό γε κατ' ἐμὲ ὀνομασθήσει. εἰ δὲ δὴ τούτῳ ὡς δικαίῳ τινὶ
                    χρήσεται, ὅτι μᾶλλον ἐπιθυμεῖ, ἴστω ὅτι οὐκ ἐπιθυμεῖ μᾶλλον ἀλλὰ ἰταμώτερον. τὰς
                    δὲ μυίας καὶ τὰς ἐμπίδας μάλιστα ἀποσοβοῦμεν καὶ ἀπωθούμεθα, ὅτι ἀναιδέστατα καὶ
                    ἰταμώτατα ἐπιπέτονται. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν καὶ θηρία ἐπίσταται φεύγειν μάλιστα πάντων
                    τοὺς κυνηγέτας, καὶ τὰ πτηνὰ τοὺς θηρευτάς. καὶ πάντα δὴ τὰ ζῷα τούτους μάλιστα
                    ἐκτρέπεται τοὺς μάλιστα ἐνεδρεύοντας καὶ διώκοντας. <milestone unit="section"
                        n="6"/>6. Εἰ δέ τις οἴεται ἐνδοξότερον καὶ ἐντιμότερον εἶναι τὸ κάλλος διὰ
                    τοὺς ἐραστάς, τοῦ παντὸς διαμαρτάνει. κινδυνεύετε μὲν γὰρ οἱ καλοὶ περὶ τοῦ
                    κάλλους τῆς ἐς τοὺς ἀκούοντας πίστεως διὰ τοὺς ἐρῶντας &lt;διαμαρτάνειν&gt;,1
                    δι' ἡμᾶς δὲ τοὺς ἄλλους βεβαιοτέραν τὴν δόξαν κέκτησθε. εἰ γοῦν τις τῶν μηδέπω
                    σε ἑωρακότων πυνθάνοιτο, ὁποῖός τις εἴ|ης τὴν ὄψιν, <note type="margin">Ambr.
                        84</note> ἐμοὶ μὲν ἂν πιστεύσαι ἐπαινοῦντι, μαθὼν ὅτι οὐκ ἐρῶ· τῷ δὲ
                    ἀπιστήσαι, ὡς οὐκ ἀληθῶς ἀλλ' ἐρωτικῶς ἐπαινοῦντι. ὅσοις μὲν οὖν λώβη τις
                    σώματος καὶ αἶσχος καὶ ἀμορφία πρόσεστιν, εὔξαιντο ἂν εἰκότως ἐραστὰς αὐτοῖς
                    γένεσθαι· οὐ γὰρ ἂν ὑπ' ἄλλων θεραπεύ- </p>

                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Heindorf.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="26"/>
                <p> οιντο ἢ τῶν κατ' ἐρωτικὴν λύτταν καὶ ἀνάγκην προσιόντων· σὺ δὲ ἐν τῷ τοιῷδε
                    κάλλει οὐκ ἔσθ' ὅτι καρπώσει πλέον ὑπ' ἐρῶ&lt;ν&gt;τος. οὐδὲν γὰρ ἧττον δέονταί
                    σου οἱ μὴ ἐρῶντες. ἀχρεῖοι δὲ οἱ ἐρασταὶ τοῖς ὄντως καλοῖς οὐδὲν ἧττον ἢ τοῖς
                    δικαίως ἐπαινουμένοις οἱ κόλακες. ἀρετὴ δὲ δὴ καὶ δόξα καὶ τιμὴ καὶ κέρδος
                    &lt;καὶ&gt; κόσμος θαλάττῃ μὲν ναῦται καὶ κυβερνῆται καὶ τριήραρχοι καὶ οἱ
                    ἔμποροι καὶ οἱ ἄλλως πλέοντες—οὐ μὰ Δία δελφῖνες, οἷς ἀδύνατον τὸ ζῆν ὅτι μὴ ἐν
                    θαλάττῃ—, καλοῖς 1 δὲ ἡμεῖς οἱ τηνάλλως ἐπαινοῦντες καὶ ἀσπαζόμενοι, οὐκ
                    ἐρασταί, οἷς ἀβίωτον ἂν εἴη στερομένοις τῶν παιδικῶν. εὕροις δ' ἂν σκοπῶν
                    πλείστης ἀδοξίας αἰτίους μὲν ὄντας τοὺς ἐραστάς· ἀδοξίαν δὲ φεύγειν ἅπαντας μὲν
                    χρὴ τοὺς εὐφρανοῦντας, μάλιστα δὲ τοὺς νέους, οἷς ἐπὶ μακρότερον ἐγκείσεται τὸ
                    κακὸν ἐν ἀρχῇ μακροῦ βίου προσπεσόν. <milestone unit="section" n="7"/>7. Ὥσπερ
                    οὖν ἱερῶν καὶ θυσίας, οὕτω καὶ τοῦ βίου, τοὺς ἀρχομένους εὐλογίας | <note
                        type="margin">Ambr. 83</note> μάλιστα πρ&lt;ἐπει ἐπιμελεῖσθαι&gt; 2. . . .
                    τοῖς τῶν . . . . εἰς ἐσχάτην ἀδοξίαν ἀ&lt;γόντων&gt; . . . . τούτους δὴ τοὺς
                    χρηστοὺς ἐραστὰς ἔξον, εἰ καὶ . . . . πέντε καὶ . . . . χρῆμα ἐραστὰς
                    ..........................3 καὶ γὰρ οἱ ἐρῶντες διὰ τῶν τοιῶνδε φορημάτων οὐκ
                    ἐκείνους τιμῶσιν, ἀλλ' αὐτοὶ ἀλα|ζονεύονταί τε καὶ ἐπιδείκνυνται, <note
                        type="margin">Ambr. 74</note> καὶ ὡς εἰπεῖν ἐξορχοῦνται τὸν ἔρωτα. συγγράφει
                    δέ, ὥς φασιν, ὁ σός ἐραστὴς ἐρωτικά τινα περὶ σοῦ συγγράμματα, ὡς τούτῳ δὴ
                    μάλιστά σε δελεάσων καὶ προσαξόμενος καὶ αἱρήσων· </p>

                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Naber for Cod. κάλλους.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Heindorf.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 The greater part of a page is lost.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="28"/>
                <p> τὰ δὲ ἔστιν αἴσχη καὶ ὀνείδη καὶ βοή τις ἀκόλαστος ὑπ' οἴστρου προπεμπομένη,
                    ὁποίαι θηρίων ἢ βοσκημάτων ὑπὸ ἔρωτος βρυχωμένων ἢ χρεμετιζόντων ἢ μυκωμένων ἢ
                    ὠρυομένων. τούτοις ἔοικεν τὰ τῶν ἐρώντων ᾄσματα. εἰ γοῦν ἐπιτρέψαις σαυτὸν 1 τῷ
                    ἐραστῇ χρῆσθαι ὅπου καὶ ὅποτε βούλοιτο, οὔτ' ἂν καιρὸν περιμείνας ἐπιτήδειον
                    οὔτε σχολὴν οὔτε ἐρημίαν, ἀλλὰ θηρίου δίκην ὑπὸ λύττης εὐθύ σε ἴοιτο 2 ἂν καὶ
                    βαίνειν προθυμοῖτο μηδὲν αἰδούμενος. <milestone unit="section" n="8"/>8. Τοῦτο
                    ἔτι προσθεὶς καταπαύσω τὸν λόγον, ὅτι πάντα θεῶν δῶρα καὶ ἔργα, ὅσα ἐς ἀνθρώπων
                    χρείαν τε καὶ τέρψιν καὶ ὠφέλειαν ἀφῖκται, τὰ μὲν αὐτῶν πάνυ καὶ πάντῃ θεῖα, γῆν
                    φημὶ καὶ οὐρανὸν καὶ ἥλιον καὶ θάλατταν, ὑμνεῖν μὲν καὶ θαυμάζειν πεφύκαμεν,
                    ἐρᾶν δὲ οὔ· καλῶν δέ τινων φαυλοτέρων καὶ ἀτιμοτέρας μοίρας τετυχηκότων, τούτων
                    ἤδη φθόνος καὶ ἔρως καὶ ζῆλος καὶ ἵμερος ἅπτεται. <note type="margin">Ambr.
                        73</note> καὶ οἱ μέν τινες κέρδους ἐρῶσιν, οἱ δὲ ὄψων αὖ, οἱ | δὲ οἴνου. ἐν
                    δὴ τῷ τοιῷδε ἀριθμῷ καὶ μερίδι καθίσταται τὸ κάλλος ὑπὸ τῶν ἐρώντων, ὁμοῖον
                    κέρδει καὶ ὄψῳ καὶ μέθῃ· ὑπὸ δὲ ἡμῶν τῶν θαυμαζόντων μέν, μὴ ἐρώντων δέ, ὁμοῖον
                    ἡλίῳ καὶ οὐρανῷ καὶ γῇ καὶ θαλάττῃ· τὰ γὰρ τοιαῦτα παντὸς ἔρωτος κρείττω καὶ
                    ὑπέρτερα. <milestone unit="section" n="9"/>9. Ἕν τί σοι φράσω πρὸς τούτοις, ὅ
                    καὶ σὺ πρὸς τοὺς ἄλλους λέγων παῖδας πιθανὸς εἶναι δόξεις. εἰκὸς δέ σε ἢ παρὰ
                    μητρὸς ἢ τῶν ἀναθρεψαμένων μὴ ἀνήκοον εἶναι ὅτι τῶν ἀνθῶν ἐστίν τι ὃ δὴ τοῦ
                    ἡλίου ἐρᾷ καὶ πάσχει τὰ τῶν </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 The Codex has αὐτόν.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Heindorf εὐθὺ σοῦ: Naber ἔχοιτο.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="30"/>
                <p> ἐρώντων ἀνατέλλοντος ἐπαιρόμενον καὶ πορευομένου καταστρεφόμενον, δύνοντος δὲ
                    περιτρεπόμενον· ἀλλ' οὐδέν γε πλέον ἀπολαύει, 1 οὐδὲ εὐμενεστέρου πειρᾶται διὰ
                    τὸν ἔρωτα τοῦ ἡλίου. ἀτιμότατον γοῦν ἐστὶν φυτῶν καὶ ἀνθῶν οὔτε εἰς ἑορταζόντων
                    θαλίας οὔτε στεφάνους θεῶν ἢ ἀνθρώπων παραλαμβανόμενον. ἔοικας, ὦ παῖ, τὸ ἄνθος
                    τοῦτο ἰδεῖν ἐθέλειν, ἀλλ' ἔγωγε σοι ἐπιδείξω, &lt;εἰ ἔξω&gt; τείχους 2 πρὸς τὸν
                    Ἰλισὸν ἄμα ἄμφω βαδίσαιμεν.......... Epist. Graecae, 7 (Naber, p. 253). <note
                        type="margin">Ambr. 136 and Vat. 121</note> | HAVE mi magister optime.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. Age perge, quantum libet, eomminare et
                    argumentorum globis criminare: numquam tu tamen erasten tuum, me dico,
                    depuleris. Nee ego minus amare me Fronton em praedicabo, minusque amabo, quod tu
                    tam variis tamque vehementibus sententiis adprobaris minus amantibus magis
                    opitulandum ac largiendum esse. Ego hercule te ita amore depereo, neque
                    deterreor isto tuo dogmate, ae si magis eris aliis non amantibus properus et
                    promptus, ego tamen vivus salvusque amabo. Ceterum quod ad sensuum densitatem,
                    quod ad inventiones 3 argutiarum, quod ad aemulationis tuae felicitatem adtinet,
                    nolo quidem 4 dicere &lt;te&gt; multo placentes illos sibi et provocantes
                    Atticos anteven- </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Cod. ἀπόλλυσι.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Naber reads εἰ εὐθὺς πρὸς for Cod. τιχους.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Cod. inventionis, which Buttm. keeps, and reads argutiam.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 For Cod. quicquam.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="32"/>
                <p> isse, ac tamen nequeo quin dicam. Amo enim, et hoc denique amantibus vere
                    tribuendum esse censeo, quod victoriis τῶν ἐρωμένων magis gauderent. Vicimus
                    igitur, vicimus, inquam. <note type="margin">Ambr. 134</note> Num ....1 |
                    praestabilius 2 sub laquearibus quam sub platanis, intra pomerium quam extra
                    murum, sine deliciis quam ipsa proxime adsistente habitanteve Lai disputari?
                    Nequeo reteiaclari utra re magis caveam, quod dei Lai 3 ista orator saeculi
                    huius dogmam tulerit an quod magister meus de Platone. <milestone unit="section"
                        n="2"/>2. Illud equidem non temere adiuravero: Si quis iste revera Phaeder
                    fuit, si umquam is a Socrate l afuit, non magis Socratem Phaedri desiderio quam
                    me per istos dies, dies dico? menses inquam, tui adspectus cupidine arsisse? . .
                    . .4 amet, nisi confestim tuo amore corripitur. Vale mihi maxima res sub caelo,
                    gloria mea. Sufficit talem magistrum habuisset Domina mea mater te salutat. Ad
                    M. Caes. iii. 7 (Naber, p. 44). <note type="margin">Vat. 116, col 2, some 11.
                        down</note> | MAGISTRO meo. Quom tu quiescis et quod commodum valetudini sit
                    tu facis, tum me recreas. 5 Et libenter et otiose age. Sentio ergo: recte
                    fecisti, quod brachio cur- </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 A loss of two and a half lines.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 For Hauler's reconstruction of the following passage, see Wien. Stud
                            xxxiv. pt. i. pp. 253-259 (1912). He read delictis, for which J. I.
                            Sheppard suggested deliciis. The words habitanteve Lai are marked by
                            Hauler as doubtful.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Sheppard suggests Lysia.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 One line missing.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="5">
                        <rdg>5 Brakman reads the Codex as reerear&lt;i&gt;.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="34"/>
                <p> ando operam dedisti. Ego quoque hodie a septima in lectulo nonnihil egi, nam
                    εἰκόνας decem ferme expedivi. &lt;In&gt; nona te socium et optionem mihi sumo,
                    nam minus secunda fuit in persequendo mihi. Est autem quod in insula Aenaria
                    intus lacus est: in eo lacu alia | <note type="margin">Vat. 115</note> insula
                    est, et ea quoque inhabitatur. Ἔνθε&lt;νδε τι&gt;νὰ εἰκόνα ποιοῦμεν. Vale,
                    dulcissime anima. Domina mea te salutat. Ad M. Cacs. iii. 8 (Naber, p. 45).
                    DOMINO meo. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. Imaginem quam te quaerere ais,
                    meque tibi socium ad quaerendum et optionem sumis, num moleste feres si in tuo
                    atque in tui patris sinu id fictum quaeram? Ut insula 1 in mari Ionio sive
                    Tyrrhenico sive vero potius in Hadriatico mari, seu quod aliud est mare, eius
                    nomen maris addito— igitur ut illa in mari insula [Aenaria] fluctus maritimos
                    ipsa accipit atque propulsat, omnemque vim classium praedonum beluarum
                    procellarum ipsa perpetitur, intus autem in lacu aliam insulam protegit ab
                    omnibus periculis ac difficultatibus tutam, omnium vero deliciarum voluptatumque
                    participem—namque illa intus in lacu insula aeque undis alluitur, auras salubres
                    aeque recipit, habitatur aeque, mare aeque </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Kluss. for Cod. illa. It is impossible that Fronto should not have
                            known where Aenaria was.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="36"/>
                <p> prospectat—item pater tuas imperii Romani molestias ac difficultates ipse
                    perpetitur, te tutum 1 intus in tranquillo sinu suo dignitatis gloriae
                    honorumque 2 omnium participem tutatur. Igitur hac imagine multimodis uti potes
                    ubi patri | tuo gratias ages, <note type="margin">Vat. 122</note> in qua
                    oratione locupletissimum et copiosissimum te esse oportet. Nihil est enim quod
                    tu aut honestius aut verius aut libentius in omni vita tua dicas quam quod ad
                    ornandas patris tui laudes pertinebit. Postea ego quamcumque εἰκόνα huic 3
                    addidero, non aeque placebit tibi, ut haec quae ad patrem tuum pertinet: tam hoc
                    scio quam tu novisti. Quam ob, rem ipse aliam εἰκόνα nullam adiciam, sed
                    rationem qua tute quaeras ostendam. Tu quas εἰκόνας in eandem rem demonstrata
                    ratione quaesiveris et inveneris, mittite mihi ut, si fuerint seitae atque
                    concinnae, gaudeam et amem te. 4 <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Iam primum
                    illud scis εἰκόνα ei rei adsumi ut aut ornet quid aut deturpet aut aequiparet
                    aut deminuat aut ampliet aut ex minus credibili credibile efficiat. Ubi nihil
                    eorum usus erit, locus εἰκόνος noni erit. Postea ubi re&lt;i&gt; propositae
                    imaginem scribes, ut, si pingeres, insignia animadverteres eius rei cuius
                    imaginem pingeres, item in scribendo facies. Insignia autem cuiusque rei multis
                    modis eliges,τὰ </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 tutum . . . tutatur: query totum or autem.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Another reading given in the margin of Cod. is honorum.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Cod. has huc.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 These three words occur as an interlinear correction in the Codex
                            after ostendam. Ehrenthal suggested their transposition.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="38"/>
                <p> ὁμογενῆ, τὰ ὁμοειδῆ, τὰ ὅλα, τὰ μέρη, τὰ ἴδια, τὰ διάφορα, <note type="margin"
                        >Vat. 121</note> τὰ ἀντικείμενα, τὰ ἑπόμενα καὶ | παρακολουθοῦντα, τὰ
                    ὀνόματα, τὰ συμβεβηκότα;, τὰ στοιχεῖα, et fere omnia ex quibus argumenta
                    sumuntur: de quibus plerumque audisti, quom Θεοδώρου locos ἐπιχειρημάτων
                    tractaremus. Eorum si quid memoriae tuae elapsum est, non inutile erit eadem nos
                    retractare, ubi 1 tempus aderit. In hac εἰκόνε, 2 quam de patre tuo teque
                    depinxi, ἕν τι τῶν συμβεβηκότων ἔλαβον, τὸ ὁμοῖον τῆς ἀσφαλείας καὶ τῆς
                    ἀπολαύσεως. Nunc tu per hasce vias ac semitas, quas supra ostendi, quaeres
                    quonam modo Aenariam commodissime venias. <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3.
                    Mihi dolor cubiti haud multum sedatus est. Vale, Domine, cum eximio ingenio.
                    Dominae meae matri tuae dic salutem. Τὴν δὲ ὅλην τῶν εἰκόνων τέχνην alias
                    diligentius et subtilius persequentur: nunc capita rerum adfigi. 3 (Naber, p.
                    211.) LAUDES FUMI ET PULVERIS <note type="margin">Ambr. 249, middle of col.
                        2</note> | CAESARI SUO Fronto. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. Plerique
                    legentium forsan rem de titulo contemnant, nihil &lt;enim&gt; serium potuisse
                    fieri de fumo; et pulvere: tu pro tuo excellenti ingenio profecto existimatus
                    lusa sit opera 4 ista an locata. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Schopen for Cod. detractare, tibi.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 So Cod.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 This is followed in the Cod. Vat. by the letter, given above, which
                            is found in Cod. Ambr. 136 as Epist. Grace, 6.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Plautine.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="40"/>
                <p>
                    <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Sed res poscere videtur de ratione scribendi
                    pauca praefari, quod nullum huiuscemodi scriptum Romana lingua extat satis
                    nobile, nisi quod poetae in comoediis vel atellanis adtigerunt. Qui se eiusmodi
                    rebus scribendis exercebit, crebras sententias conquiret, easque dense
                    conlocabit et subtiliter coniunget, <note type="margin">Ambr. 148</note> neque
                    verba multa geminata supervacanea | inferciet; tum omnem sententiam breviter et
                    scite concludet. Aliter in orationibus iudiciariis, ubi sedulo emamus ut
                    pleraeque sententiae durius interdum et incautius 1 finiantur. Sed contra istic
                    laborandum est, ne quid inconcinnum et hiulcum relinquatur, quin omnia ut in
                    tenui veste oris detexta et revimentis sint cincta. Postremo, ut novissimos in
                    epigrammatis versus habere oportet aliquid luminis, sententia clavo aliquo 2 vel
                    fibula terminanda est. <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. In primis autem
                    sectanda est suavitas. Namque hoc genus orationis non capitis defendendi nec
                    suadendae legis nec exercitus hortandi nec inflammandae contionis scribitur, sed
                    facetiarum et voluptatis. 3 Ubique vero ut de re ampla et magnifica loquendum,
                    parvaeque res magnis adsimilandae comparandaeque. Summa denique in hoc genere
                    orationis virtus est asseveratio. Fabulae deum vel heroum tempestive inserendae;
                    item versus congru- </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 For this incomtius and incultius have been suggested. For the sense
                            cp. .Seneca, Ep. 114, ad med.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Fröhner for Cod. clavi aliqua.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Novák supplies causa with these genitives.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="42"/>
                <p> entes et proverbia accommodata et non inficete conficta mendacia, dum id
                    mendacium argumento aliqui lepido iuvetur. <milestone unit="section" n="4"/>4.
                    Cum primis autem difficile est argumenta ita disponere ut sit ordo eorum rite
                    connexus. Quod ille | Plato Lysiam culpat in Phaedro, <note type="margin">Ambr.
                        247</note> sententiarum ordinem ab eo ita temere permixtum, ut sine ulli
                    detrimento prima in novissimum locum transferantur et novissima in primum, eam
                    culpam ita devitabimus, si divisa generatim argumenta nectemus, non sparsa nec
                    sine discrimine aggerata, ut ea quae per saturam feruntur, sed ut praecedens
                    sententia in sequentem laciniam aliquam porrigat et oram praetendat; ubi prior
                    sit finita sententia, inde ut sequens ordiatur; ita enim transgredi potius
                    videmur quam transilire. <milestone unit="section" n="5"/>5. Verum hi non ....
                    Variatio vel cum detrimento aliquo gratior est in oratione quam recti
                    continuatio 1 . . . . Jocularia austere, fortia h&lt;ilari&gt;ter dicenda
                    2......| <note type="margin">Ambr. 254</note> . . modo dulce illud incorruptum
                    sit et pudicum, Tusculanum et Ionicum, id est Catonis et Herodoti. 3 .... In
                    omni re facilius est rationem dicendi nosse quam vim agendi obtinere 4 .... re
                    sic est qui | <note type="margin">Ambr. 253</note> sicuti bene velle et bene
                    precari, quae res voce animoque sine opibus perpetrantur. 5 <milestone
                        unit="section" n="6"/>6. Igitur ut quisque se benignissimum praestabit, ita
                    is plurimos laudabit, nec tantum eos, quos alii quoque laudibus ante
                    decoraverint, verum conquiret </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 From the margin of the Codex.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Ibid.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Ibid.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Ibid.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="5">
                        <rdg>5 This sentence is repeated in the margin of the Codex, but with opere
                            for opibus. Should not sicut be sciat?</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="44"/>
                <p> deos et homines a ceterorum laudibus relietissimos, ibique signum benignitatis
                    expromet; ut agricola agrum intactum si conserat, laboriosus est; sacerdos si
                    apud fanum desertum et avium sacrificet, religiosus est. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="7"/>7. Laudabo igitur deos infrequentes quidem a laudibus,
                    verum in usu cultuque humano frequentissimos, Fumum et Pulverem, sine quis neque
                    asae 1 neque foci nec viae, quod volgo aiunt, nee semitae usurpantur. Quodsi
                    quis hoc ambigit, habendusne sit Fumus in numero deorum, cogitet Ventos quoque
                    in deum numero haberi, quaeque sunt fumo simillimae, Nebulas Nubesque putari
                    deas et in caelo conspici et, ut poetae ferunt, amiciri deos nubibus, et Iovi
                    Iunonique cubantibus nubem ab arbitris obstitisse, quod&lt;que&gt; unice 2
                    divinae naturae proprium est, nec fumum manu prehendere nee solem queas, neque
                    vincire neque verberare neque detinere neque, <note type="margin">End of
                        Quaternion (xxxvii. or xxxviii.)</note> vel minimum rimae si dehiscat, 3
                    excludere 4 | .................................. (Naber, p. 214.) <note
                        type="margin">Ambr. 241 Quat. xxxix</note> | LAUDES NEGLEGENTIAE &lt;CAESARI
                    Suo Fronto&gt;. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1........................ Nam
                    qui nimis anxie munia confidunt parum amicitiae confidunt 5........| <note
                        type="margin">Ambr. 242</note> . . Agitavi laudes </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 An Umbrian form for ara.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Alan for Cod. nunc; query sane.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Heind. for Cod. deposcat.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 There is a large gap here.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="5">
                        <rdg>5 From the margin of the Codex.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="46"/>
                <p> Neglegentiae conscribere, quas cur nondum etiam [etiam id] conscripserim, ut res
                    est, id quoque neglego1........| <note type="margin">Ambr. 238, 237</note>
                    ........| . . . . temperantia coercetur. Volgo etiam laudata indulgentia
                    promptam peccatis hominum veniam dare: nisi delicta facile neglegas, 2 parum
                    clementer indulgeas. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Quod autem quis intutam
                    et expositam periculis neglegentiam putet, mihi omne contra videtur, multo
                    multoque diligentiam magis periculis obnoxiam esse. Namque neglegentiae haud
                    quisquam magno opere insidias locat, existimans etiam sine insidiis semper et
                    ubique et uti libeat neglegentem hominem in proclivi fore fallere: adversus
                    diligentes vero et circumspectos et excubantes 3 opibus fraudes et, captiones et
                    insidiae parantur. Ita ferme neglegentia contemptu tutatur, diligentia astu
                    oppugnatum Et erratis neglegentia venia paratior datur et benefactis gratior 4
                    gratia habetur. Nam praeter opinionem gratum est ceterarum rerum indiligentem
                    bene facere in tempore haud neglexisse. <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. Iam
                    illud a poetis saeculum aureum memoratum, si cum animo reputes, intellegas
                    neglegentiae saeculum fuisse, <note type="margin">Ambr. 229</note> quom ager
                    neglectus fructus uberes ferret, omniaque utensilia neglegentibus nullo negotio
                    suppeditaret. Hisce argumentis neglegentia bono genere nata, dis accepta,
                    sapientibus probata, </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Two pages are lost.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Mai for Cod. intellegas.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Schopen for Cod. exultantes.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Heind. for Cod. gratiis.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="48"/>
                <p> virtutum particeps, indulgentiae magistra, tuta ab insidiis grataque benefactis,
                    excusata in erratis, et ad postremum aurea declarata. Multa 1 de Favorini nostri
                    pigmentis fuci quisnam appingere &lt;pro&gt;hibet? Ut quaeque mulier magis facie
                    freta est, ita facilius cutem et capillum neglegere; plerisque autem, ut sese
                    magno opere exornent, diffidentia formae diligentiae illecebras creari.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="4"/>4. Myrtum buxumque ceteraque tonsilia
                    arbusta atque virgulta summa diligentia et studio radi rigari comi solita, humi
                    reptare aut ibidem haud procul a solo cacumina erigere: at illas intonsas
                    abietes neglectasque piceas caput aemulum nubibus abdere. 2 <milestone
                        unit="section" n="5"/>5. Non aeque diligentes ad quaerendum victum et
                    comparandum cibum leones ut formicas esse, texendi vero araneas diligentiores
                    esse quam Penelopam ullam vel Andromacham. Et omnino tenuibus ingeniis et .... |
                        <note type="margin">Ambr. 230 </note> ........et voluntariis quod vel
                    praecipuum . . . . | <note type="margin">Ambr. 243, 244</note> ........| . . . .
                    .3 statuit quem admodum .... Quota, oro te, portio Lucullanae .... caesam aureo
                    . . . </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Mai read the Codex, but doubtfully, as multa certe, and after
                            appingere [vide]licet.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 From the margin for addere, which is in the text of Cod.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 The gap to statuit is half a column, from there to aureo about
                            thirteen lines, and eleven lines are lost after aureo.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="50"/>
                <p> Ad M. Caes, iii. 9 (Naber, p. 47). <note type="margin">Vat. 119</note> | HAVE mi
                    magister optime. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. Scio natali die quoiusque
                    pro eo, quoius is dies natalis est, amicos vota suscipere; ego tamen, quia te
                    iuxta ae 1 memet ipsum amo, volo hoc die tuo natali mihi bene precari. Deos
                    igitur omnes, qui usquam gentium vim suam praesentem promptamque hominibus
                    praebent, qui vel sornniis vel mysteriis vel medicina vel oraculis usquam iuvant
                    atque pollent, eorum deorum unumquemque mihi votis advoco, meque pro genere
                    cuiusque voti in eo loco constituo, de quo deus ei rei praeditus facilius
                    exaudiat. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Igitur iam primum Pergami arcem
                    ascendo et Aesculapio supplico, uti valetudinem magistri mei bene temperet
                    vehementerque tueatur. Inde Athenas degredior, Minervam genibus nixus obsecro et
                    oro, si quid ego umquam litterarum sciam, ut id potissimum ex Frontonis ore in
                    pectus meum commigret. Nunc redeo Romam deosque viales et permarinos 2 votis
                    imploro, uti mihi omne iter tua praesentia comitatum sit, neque ego tam saepe
                    tam saevo desiderio fatiger. <note type="margin">Vat. 114</note> Postremo omnes
                    omnium | populorum praesides deos, atque ipsum lucum, qui Capitolium montem
                    strepit,†3 quaeso tribuat hoc nobis, ut istum diem quo mihi natus es tecum
                    firmato 4 laetoque concelebrem. Vale mi dulcissime et carissime magister. Rogo,
                    corpus cura, ut quom venero videam te. Domina mea te salutat. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Cod. aut.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Klussmann for Cod. promarinos.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Haupt suggests saepit.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Cod. firmo te.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="52"/>
                <p> Ad M. Caes. iii. 10 (Naber, p. 48). DOMINO meo. Omnia nobis prospera sunt, quom
                    tu pro nobis optas, neque enim quisquam dignior alius te, qui a dis quae petiit
                    impetret; nisi quod, ego quom pro te precor, nemo alius te dignior est pro quo
                    impetretur. Vale, domine dulcissime. Dominam saluta. Ad M. Caes. iii. 1 (Naber,
                    p. 40). &lt;CAESARI suo Fronto.&gt; <note type="margin">Vat. 126: Quat. vii.
                        begins</note> .... &lt;oratio nisi gravitate> 1 | verborum honestatur, fit
                    plane impudens atque impudica. Denique idem tu, quom in senatu vel in contione
                    populi dicendum fuit, nullo verbo remotiore usus es, 2 nulla figura obscura aut
                    insolenti: ut qui scias eloquentiam Caesaris tubae similem esse debere, non
                    tibiarum, in quibus minus est soni, plus difficultatis. Ad M. Caes. v. 59
                    (Naber, p. 92). <note type="margin">Vat. 109, col. 2</note> | HAVE mi magister
                    optime. Egone ut studeam quom tu doleas, praesertim quom mea causa doleas? Non
                    me omnibus incommodis sponte ipse adflictem? Merito hercule. Quis </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Added by Mai.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 This possibly points to a later date than 140-143.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="54"/>
                <p> enim tibi alius dolorem genus, quem scribis nocte proxima auctum, quis alius eum
                    suscitavit, nisi Centumcellae, ne me dicam? Quid igitur faciam, qui nec te video
                    et tanto angore | discrucior? <note type="margin">Vat. 84</note> Adde eo quod
                    etiamsi libeat studere, iudicia prohibent, quae, ut dicunt qui sciunt, dies
                    totos eximent. 1 Misi tamen hodiernum γνώμην et nudustertianum locum communem.
                    Heri totum diem in itinere adtrivimus. Hodie difficile est ut praeter
                    vespertinam γνώμην quicquam agi possit. Nocte, inquis, tam longa dormis? Et
                    dormire quidem possum, nam sum multi somni; sed tantum frigoris est in cubiculo
                    meo, ut manus vix exseri possit. Sed re vera illa res maxime mihi animum a
                    studiis depulit, quod, dum nimium litteras amo, tibi incommodus apud Portum 2
                    fui, ut res ostendit. Itaque valeant omnes Porcii et Tullii et Crispi, dum tu
                    valeas, et te vel sine libris firmum tamen videam. Vale, praecipuum meum
                    gaudium, magister dulcissime. Domina mea te salutat. Γνώμας tres et locos
                    communes mitte. (Naber, p. 237.) <note type="margin">Ambr. 195, col. 2</note> |
                    M. FRONTONIS ARION <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. ARION Lesbius, proinde
                    quod Graecorum memoria est, cithara et dithyrambo primus, Corintho, </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 The reading of the margin of Cod. for text exhibent.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 So m 1 of Cod., but corrected to Porcium, says Mai.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="56"/>
                <p> ubi frequens incolebat, secundum quaestum profectus, magnis divitiis per oram
                    Siciliae atque Italiae paratis 1 Corinthum Tarento regredi parabat. Socios
                    navales Corinthios potissimum delegit; eorum navem audacter re bona maxima 2
                    onerat. Nave in altum provecta cognovit socios, quae 3 veherent cupidos potiri,
                    necem sibi machinari. Eos precibus fatigati aurum omne ipsi 4 haberent, unam
                    sibi animam sinerent. <note type="margin">Ambr. 166</note> Postquam id frustra |
                    orat, aliam tamen veniam impetravit, in exitu vitae quantum possit 5 cantaret.
                    Id praedones in lucro duxere, praeter spolia summum artificem audire, cuius
                    vocem praeterea nemo umquam post illa auscultaret. Ille vestem induit auro
                    intextam itemque citharam insignem. Tum pro puppi aperto maxime atque edito loco
                    constitit, sociis inde consulto per navem ceteram dispersis. Ibi Arion studio
                    impenso cantare orditur scilicet mari et caelo artis suae supremum
                    commemoramentum. Carminis fine cum verbo in mare desilit: delphinus excipit,
                    sublimem avehit, navi praevortit, Taenaro exponit, quantum delphino fas erat, in
                    extimo litore. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Arion inde Corinthum
                    proficiscitur: et homo et vestis et cithara et vox incolumes. Periandrum regem
                    Corinthium, cui per artem cognitus acceptusque diu fuerat, accedit; ordine
                    memorat rem gestam in navi et postea in mari. Rex homini credere, miraculo
                    addubitare, navem et socios navales dum </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Novák partis.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Heind. for Cod. maxime (cp. Aul. Gell. xvi. 19, also of Arion, re
                            bona multa).</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Eussner for Cod. qui. But Mai says potiri may be auri in the
                            Cod.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 For Cod. sidi.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="5">
                        <rdg>5 Cod. possict.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="58"/>
                <p> reciperent opperiri. Postquam cognovit portum invectus, sine tumultu acciri1
                    iubet; voltu comi verbis lenibus percontatur, num quidnam super Arione Lesbio
                    comperissent. Illi facile respondent Tarenti | <note type="margin">Ambr.
                        165</note> vidisse fortunatissimum mortalem secundo rumore aur&lt;um&gt;
                    quaerere, &lt;artemque&gt; esse &lt;cithara&gt; 2 cantare; quo diutius amore et
                    lucro et laudibus retineri. Quom haec ita dicerent, Arion inrupit &lt;salvos
                    illaesusque 3 ita ut in puppi&gt; steterat cum veste auro intexta et cithara
                    insigni. Praedones inopina&lt;to visu&gt; consternati sunt, 4 neque quicquam
                    post illa negare aut non credere aut deprecari ausi sunt. Delphini facinus
                    &lt;ad Taenarum testatur 5&gt; delphino residens homo parva figura atque ut
                    argumento magis quam simulacro composita. Ad M. Caes. iii. 2 (Naber, p. 40).
                        <note type="margin">Vat. 126, toward end of col. 1</note> | AURELIUS CAESAR
                    Frontoni suo salutem. Saepe te mihi dixisse scio 6 quaerere te quid maxime
                    faceres gratum mihi. Id tempus nunc adest: </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Naber for Cod. accipi (cp. Herod. κληθέντας).</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Mai. He reads pretioque for artemque. Brakman prefers. famaque.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 I have added these words, which just fill the gap; or sospes
                            incolumisque would stand equally well.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 For Cod. cum, Naber turn.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="5">
                        <rdg>5 Cod. visitur (Mai).</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="6">
                        <rdg>6 Query scis.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="60"/>
                <p> nunc amorem erga te meum augere potes, si augeri potest. Adpropinquat cognitio,
                    in qua homines non modo orationem tuam benigne audituri, sed indignationem
                    maligne spectaturi videntur. Neque ullum video qui te in hac re monere audeat.
                    Nam qui minus amici sunt malunt te inspectare inconstantius agentem; qui autem
                    magis amici sunt, metuunt ne adversario tuo amiciores esse videantur, si te ab
                    accusatione eius propria tua abducant. Tum autem, si quod tu in eam rem dictum
                    elegantius meditatus es, per silentium dictionem auferre tibi non sustinent.
                        <note type="margin">Vat. 125</note> Ideo,1 sive | tu me temerarium
                    consultorem sive audacem puerulum sive adversario tuo benivolentiorem esse
                    existimabis, non propterea quod rectius esse arbitrabor, pedetemptius tibi
                    consulam. Sed quid dixi consulam? qui id a te postulo et magno opere postulo et
                    me, si impetro, obligari tibi repromitto. Sed 2 dices Quid! si lacessitus fuero,
                    non eum simili dicto remunerabo? At ex eo tibi maiorem laudem quaeres, si nec
                    lacessitus quicquam responderis. Verum si prior fecerit, respondent tibi
                    utcumque poterit ignosci: ut autem non inciperet, postulavi ab eo et impetrasse
                    me credo. Utrumque enim vestrum pro suis quemque meritis diligo, ei scio illum
                    quidem in avi mei P. Calvisii domo educatum, 3 me autem apud te eruditum.
                    Propterea maximam curam in animo meo habeo, uti quam </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Ehrenthal for Cod. adeo.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Müller for Cod. et.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Naber for Cod. eruditum.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="62"/>
                <p> honestissime negotium istud odiosissimum transigatur. Opto ut consilium
                    comprobes, nam voluntatem probabis. Ego certe minus sapienter magis scripsero,
                    quam minus amice taeuero. Vale mi Fronto carissime et amicissime. Ad M. Caes.
                    iii. 3 (Naber, p. 41). <note type="margin">Vat. 121</note> | DOMINO meo Caesari
                    Fronto. Merito ego me devovi tibi, merito fructus vitae meae omnes in te ac tuo
                    parente constitui. Quid fieri amicius, quid iucundius, quid verius potest? Aufer
                    ista, obsecro, puerulum audacem aut temerarium 1 consullorem. Periculum est
                    plane ne tu quicquam pueriliter aut inconsulte suadeas! Mihi crede, si tu vis—si
                    minus, egomet mihi credam—seniorum a te prudentiam exsuperari. Denique in isto
                    negotio tuum consilium canum et grave, meum vero puerile deprendo. Quid enim
                    opus est aequis et iniquis spectaculum praebere? Sive sit iste Herodes vir frugi
                    et pudicus, protelari conviciis talem a me virum non est verum; sive nequam et
                    improbus est, non aequa mihi cum eo certatio, neque idem detrimenti 2 capitur.
                    Omnis enim cum polluto com- </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 These two adjectives are distinguished in the De Differentiis
                            Vocabulorum, attributed to Fronto, and possibly written by him for his
                            pupils: see Mai's Fronto, ed. 1823,1 p. 349.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Mai reads the Codex as detrimentum, Brakman as her given.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="64"/>
                <p> plexus, tametsi superes, commaculat. Sed illud verius est, probum virum esse,
                    quem tu dignum tutela tua iudicas. Quod si umquam scissem, tum me di omnes male
                    adflixint, si ego verbo laedere ausus fuissem quemquam amicum tibi. Nunc me
                    velim pro tuo erga me amore, <note type="margin">Vat. 123</note> quo sum |
                    beatissimus, in hac etiam parte consilio iuves. Qui&lt;n&gt; 1 nihil extra
                    causam dicere debeam, quod Herodem laedat, non dubito. Sed ea quae in causa
                    sunt—&lt;sunt&gt; autem &lt;sane&gt; 2 atrocissima—quemadmodum tractem, id ipsum
                    est quod addubito, et consilium posco. Dicendum est de hominibus liberis
                    crudeliter verberatis et spoliatis, uno vero etiam occiso; dicendum est de filio
                    impio et precum paternarum immemore; saevitia et avaritia exprobranda; carnifex
                    quidam [Herodes] 3 in hac causa est constituendus. Quodsi in istis criminibus,
                    quibus causa nititur, putas debere me ex summis opibus adversarium urgere et
                    premere, fac me, Domine optime et mihi dulcissime, consilii tui certiorem. Si
                    vero in his quoque remittendum aliquid putes, quod tu suaseris, id optimum factu
                    4 ducam. Illud quidem, ut dixi, firmum et ratum habeto, nihil extra causam de
                    moribus et cetera eius vita me dicturum. 5 Quodsi tibi videbitur servire me </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Naber for Cod. qui.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 For Cod. sunt.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Herodes appears to he a gloss.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Schopen for Cod. factum.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="5">
                        <rdg>5 m 1 of Cod. has edicturum.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="66"/>
                <p> causae debere, iam nunc admoneo ne me immoderate usurum quidem causae occasione,
                    atrocia enim sunt crimina et atrocia dicenda. Illa ipsa de laesis et spoliatis
                    hominibus ita | <note type="margin">Vat. 118</note> a me dicentur ut fel et
                    bilem sapiant: sicubi graeculum et indoctum dixero, non erit internecivum. Vale,
                    Caesar, et me ut facis ama plurimum. Ego vero etiam literulas tuas disamo 1:
                    quare cupiam, ubi quid ad me scribes, tua manu scribas. Ad M. Caes. iii. 4
                    (Naber, p. 43). HAVE Domine. Clausa iam et obsignata epistula priore, venit mihi
                    in mentem fore uti et qui causam hanc agunt— acturi autem complures
                    videntur—dicant aliquid in Herodem inelcmentius: cui rei, quemadmodum me unum
                    putes, 2 prospice. Vale Domine et vive, ut ego sim beatus. Acturi videntur
                    Capreolus, qui nunc abest, et Marcianus noster; videtur etiam Villianus. Ad M.
                    Caes. iii. 5 (Naber, p. 43). HAVE mi Fronto carissime. Iam hinc tibi, Fronto
                    carissime, gratias ago habeoque, quom consilium non tantum non repudi- </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 The Codex has room for a letter between dis and amo. Possibly Fronto
                            uses disamo (cp. disperco) for deamo.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 For Cod. putas.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="68"/>
                <p> asti, sed etiam comprobasti. De iis autem, quae per litteras amicissimas tuas
                    consulis, ita existimo. Omnia quae ad causam quam fueris adtinent plane
                    proferenda; quae ad tuas proprias adfectiones adtinent, licet iusta | et
                    provocata sint, <note type="margin">Vat. 117</note> tamen reticenda. Itaque
                    neque fidem in negotio pannychio 1 † neque modestiam in existimatione tua
                    laeseris . . . .2 et dicant quae &lt;velint, quom&gt; una haec cura maxime me
                    exercet, ne quid tu tale dicas, quod tuis moribus indignum, negotio inutile, 3
                    circumstantibus reprehensibile videatur esse. Vale mi Fronto carissime et
                    iucundissime mihi. Ad M. Caes. iii. 6 (Naber, p. 44). DOMINO meo. Ita faciam,
                    quod ad haec nomina, quod ad vitam, ut te velle intellexero &lt;uti&gt; faciam;
                    teque oro et quaeso ne umquam quod a me fieri volueris &lt;taceas&gt;. Sed ut
                    nunc &lt;benc&gt; suades, ita &lt;suadc, si tal&gt;e umquam adversus voluntatem
                    tuam quicquam incipiam. Malim etiam &lt;omnia nomina . . . , quae in&gt; 4 causa
                    sunt, singillatim sint; ut Ciceronis modum proferamus. Nam quom in tantulum id 5
                    consultum cogunt, versu† cupio, 6 praesertim qu&lt;om&gt; .... </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 This word is certainly corrupt. We seem to want a word like
                            odiosissimum of Marcus's previous letter. Possibly πανουργικῷ might
                            stand.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 A gap of about thirty-four letters, but the word ceteri can be
                            read.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Schopen for Cod. invite.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 About forty letters are lost here.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="5">
                        <rdg>5 m 1 of Cod. has vel.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="6">
                        <rdg>6 J. W. E. Pearce suggests valde cupio . . . quod petis ipse pugna
                            mitius, etc.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="70"/>
                <p> sed pugna mi&lt;nime&gt; hoc modo transigi possit. Quodsi agemus perpetuis
                    orationibus, licet extra causam nihil progrediar, <note type="margin">Vat.
                        116</note> tamen | et oculis acrioribus et voce vehementi et verbis gravibus
                    utendum, &lt;hine&gt; 1 autem &lt;nutu&gt; hinc digito irato, quod
                    &lt;modeste&gt; hominem tuum ferre decet. Sed difficile est ut istud ab eo
                    impetrari possit, dicitur enim cupidine agendi flagrare. Nec reprehendo tamen ne
                    hoc quidem, se&lt;d vide&gt; ne tibi ipsa illa &lt;quae&gt; in causa sunt
                    infestius pro&lt;ferre&gt; videatur. Verum et ipse suades inprimis fidei
                    parendum: et si armis 1 vel palaestrica lu&lt;das&gt;, ne has quidem ludicras
                    exercitationes sine contentione confici posse .... facundior .... laudavi
                    beatius opicum tuum. Ad M. Caes. iv 1 (Naber, p. 58). &lt;DOMINO meo Fronto&gt;.
                    Quoniam scio quanto opere sis anxius 2 . . . . &lt;oves&gt; | <note
                        type="margin">Vat. 228</note> et columbae cum lupis et aquilis cantantem
                    sequebantur, immemores insidiarum et unguium et dentium. Quae fabula recte
                    interpretantibus illud profecto significat, fuisse egregio ingenio eximiaque
                    eloquentia virum, qui plurimos virtutum suarum facundiaeque admiratione
                    devinxerit; eumque amicos et sectatores ita instituisse, ut quamquam diversis </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 The words in brackets that follow are added by Eussner.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 These words are from the Index in the Codex. They are followed by a,
                            gap of two pages, containing the first half of the letter, the purport
                            of which can be partly gathered from Marcus's answer.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="72"/>
                <p> nationibus convenae, variis moribus imbuti, concordarent tamen et consuescerent
                    et congregarentur, mites cum ferocibus, placidi cum videntis, cum superbis
                    moderati, cum crudelibus timidi: omnes deinde paulatim vitia insita exuerent,
                    virtutem sectarentur, probitatem condiscerent, pudore impudentiam, obsequio
                    contumaciam, 1 benignitate malivolentiam commutarent. Quodsi 2 quis umquam
                    ingenio tantum valuit ut amicos ac sectatores suos amore inter se mutuo
                    copularet, tu hoc profecto perficies multo facilius, qui ad omnes virtutes natus
                    es prius quam institutus. Nam prius quam tibi aetas institutioni sufficiens
                    adolesceret, iam tu perfectus atque omnibus bonis artibus | 3 absolutus: <note
                        type="margin">Vat. 227</note> ante pubertatem vir bonus, ante togam virilem
                    dicendi peritus. Verum ex omnibus virtutibus tuis hoc vel praecipue admirandum,
                    quod omnes amicos tuos concordia copulas. Nec tamen dissimulaverim multo hoc
                    esse difficilius quam ut ferae ac leones cithara mitigentur: quod tu facilius
                    obtinebis, si unum illud vitium funditus extirpandum eruendumque curaveris, ne
                    liveant neve invideant invicem amici tui sibi, 4 neve quod tu alii tribuens aut
                    benefeceris, sibi quisque illud deperire ac detrahi putet. Invidia perniciosum
                    inter homines malum maximeque interneeivom, sibi aliisque pariter obnoxium; sed
                    si procul a cohorte tua prohibueris, </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Schopen for Cod. contumeliam.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Naber for Cod. quo si.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 In this page are traces of a third writing, which like the second
                            refers to the Acta Concilii.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Added by Brakman from the margin of Cod.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="74"/>
                <p> uteris amicis concordibus et benignis, ut nunc uteris. Sin aliqua pervaserit,
                    magna molestia magnoque labore erit restingucndum. Sed meliora quaeso fabulemur.
                    Amo Iulianum— inde enim hic sermo defluxit—; amo omnes qui te diligunt; amo deos
                    qui te tutantur, amo vitam propter te; amo litteras tecum; &lt;cum amicis&gt; 1
                    tuis mihi amorem tui ingurgito. Ad M. Caes. iv. 2 (Naber, p. 60). <note
                        type="margin">Vat. 178: Quat. viii. end,</note> &lt;HAVE mi magister&gt; |
                    carissime. 2 <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. Quamquam ad te cras venio,
                    tamen tam amicis tamque iucundis litteris tuis, tam denique elegantibus nihil,
                    ne hoc quidem tantulum, rescribere non sustineo, mi Fronto carissime. Sed quid
                    ego prius amem? pro quo prius habeam gratiam? Idne primum commemorem, quod in
                    tantis domesticis studiis tantisque extrariis negotiis occupatus, tamen ad
                    Iulianum nostrum visendum mea maxime gratia—nam sim ingratus nisi id
                    intellegam—ire conisus es? Sed non magnum est. Tamen ita 3 est, si cetera addas,
                    tanto temporis spatio ibi te demorari, tantum sermocinari, idque de me
                    sermocinari, aut quod ad valetudinem eius consolandam esset; aegrum commodiorem
                    sibi, amicum amiciorem mihi facere; tum autem de iis singillatim ad me
                    perscribere; inibi </p>


                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Mai to fill an equivalent gap. But query &lt;ex epistulis &gt;?</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Naber adds the words in brackets. Mai begins the letter with
                            Carissime and gives a different heading.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 For Cod. ut.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="76"/>
                <p> scribere nuntium de ipso Iuliano optatissimum, verba suavissima, consilia sal
                    uberrima. Quid illud, quod dissimulare nullo modo possum, apud te sum 1
                    dissimulatus? Utique illud ipsum quod tanta ad me scripsisti, quom cras venturus
                    essem: id vero mihi longe fuit gratissimum; | <note type="margin">Vat.
                        177</note> in eo Ego 2 me beatissimum supra omnes homines arbitratus sum,
                    nam quanti me faceres quantamque amicitiae meae haberes fiduciam, in eo maxime
                    atque dulcissime ostendisti. Quid ego addam, nisi te merito amo? Sed quid dico
                    merito? Nam utinam pro tuo merito te amare possem! Atque id est quod saepe
                    absenti tibi irascor atque succenseo, quod facis ne te ut volo amare possim, id
                    est ne meus animus amorem tuum usque ad summum columen eius persequi posset.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. De Herode quod dicis perge, oro te; ut
                    Quintus noster ait, pervince pertinaci pervicacia. Et Herodes te amat et ego
                    istic hoc ago et, qui te non amat, profecto neque ille animo intellegit, neque
                    oculis videt; nam de auribus nihil dico, nam omnium aures tuae voculae 3
                    subserviunt sub iugum subactae. Mihi et hodiernus dies verno dic longior et nox
                    veniens hiberna nocte prolixior videtur atque videbitur. Nam eum maximo opere
                    Frontonem meum consalutare, tum harum recentium litterarum scriptorem praecipue
                    cupio complecti. <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. Haec cursim ad te scripsi,
                    quia Maecianus </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Naber for Cod. alium,</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 In the Cod. this word has a capital and is spaced.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 The margin of Cod. has tuis voculis. The singular has a depreciatory
                            sense in Cicero, Ad Att. ii. 23, and Propert. i. 16. 7.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="78"/>
                <p> ur|gebat, <note type="margin">Vat. 180</note> et fratrem tuum maturius ad te
                    reverti aequom erat. Quaeso igitur, si quod verbum absurdius aut inconsultior
                    sensus aut infirmior littera istic erit, id tempori apponas. Nam quom te ut
                    amicum vehementissime diligam, tum &lt;me&gt; meminisse oportet, quantum amorem
                    amico, tantum reverentiae magistro praestare debere. Vale mi Fronto carissime et
                    supra omnes res dulcissime. <milestone unit="section" n="4"/>4. Sota Ennianus
                    remissus a te et in charta puriore. et volumine gratiore et littera festiviore
                    quam antea fuerat videtur. Gracchus cum cado musti maneat, dum venimus, neque
                    enim metus est Gracchum interea cum musto defervere posse. Valeas 1 semper anima
                    suavissima. Ad M. Caes. iii 18 (Naber, p. 56). <note type="margin">Vat. 154 ad
                        fin.</note> | MAGISTRO Suo Caesar SUUS. In quantum me iuverit lectio
                    orationum istarum Gracchi, <note type="margin">Vat. 153</note> non opus est | me
                    dicere, quom tu scias optime, qui me ut eas legerem doctissimo ingenio ac
                    benignissimo animo tuo hortatus es. Ne autem sine comite solus ad te liber tuus
                    referretur, libellum istum addidi. Vale mi magister suavissime, amice
                    amicissime, cui sum debiturus quidquid litterarum sciero. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Mai for Cod. valeat.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="80"/>
                <p> Non sum tam ingratus ut non intellegam quid mihi praestiteris, quom excerpta tua
                    mihi ostendisti et quom cotidie non desinis in viam me veram inducere et
                    "oculos" mihi "aperire," ut vulgo dicitur. Merito amo. Ad MI. Cacs. i. 1 (Naber,
                    p. 3). &lt;CAESARI suo Fronto&gt; <note type="margin">Ambr. 93 Quat. ii. begins,
                        Quat. i. being lost</note> . . . 1 | mittam igitur tibi quantum pote librum
                    hunc descriptum. Vale, Caesar, et ride et omnem vitam laetare et parenstibus
                    optimis et eximio ingenio tuo fruere. Ad M. Caes. i. 2 (Naber, p. 3). M. CAESAR
                    [Imp.] Frontoni Magistro meo I <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. Quid ego
                    &lt;de&gt; ista mea fortuna satis 2 dixerim, vel quomodo istam necessitatem meam
                    durissimam condigne incusavero quae me istic ita animo anxio tantaque
                    sollicitudine praepedito adligatum adtinet, neque me sinit ad meum Frontonem, ad
                    meam pulcherrimam animam confestim percurrere, praesertim in huiusmodi eius
                    valetudine prope accedere, manus tenere, ipsum denique illum pedem, quantum sine
                    incommodo fieri possit, adtrectare sensim, in balneo fovere, ingredienti manum
                    subicere? Et tu me amicum vocas, qui non abruptis omnibus cursu eon- </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Two pages are lost.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Heind. adds &lt;digne&gt; to give a construction to fortuna.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="82"/>
                <p> cito &lt;ad te&gt; 1 pervolo? Ego vero magis sum claudus cum ista 2 mea
                    verecundia, immo pigritia. O me— quid dicam! metuo quicquam dicere quod tu
                    audire nolis; nam tu quidem me omni modo conisus es iocularibus istis tuis ac
                    lepidissimis verbis a cura movere, <note type="margin">Ambr. 94</note> atque te
                    omnia ista aequo animo | perpeti posse ostendere. At ego ubi animus meus sit
                    nescio I nisi hoc scio, illo nescio quo ad te profectum eum! esse. Cura,
                    miserere, omni temperantia abstinentia omni 3 istam tibi pro tua virtute
                    tolerandam, mihi vero asperrimam nequissimamque, valetudinem dei pellere.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Ad &lt;quas&gt; 4 aquas proficisceris et
                    quando, et nunc ut commode agas, cito, oro, perscribe mihi et mentem in pectus
                    meum repone. . Ego interim vel tales tuas litteras mecum gestabo. Vale mihi
                    Fronto iucundissime: quamquam ita me dispositius 5 dicere oportet—nam tu quidem
                    semper aves†—: o qui ubique estis di boni, valeat oro meus Fronto iucundis simus
                    atque carissimus mihi: valeat semper integre! inlibato incolumi corpore: valeat
                    et mecum esse possit. Homo suavissime, vale. Ad M. Caes. i. 3 (Naber, p. 5)
                    CAESARI suo Fronto. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. Tu, Caesar, Frontonem
                    istum tuum sine fine amas, vix ut tibi homini facundissimo verba sufficiant </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Novák.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 For Cod. icita.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 For Cod. omnem.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Added by Naber. Studemund says the Codex seems to have
                            proficiscens.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="5">
                        <rdg>5 Klussm. for Cod. dispositus. Heind. preferred dis potius.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="84"/>
                <p> ad expromendum amorem tuum et benivolentiam declarandam. <note type="margin"
                        >Ambr. 99</note> Quid, oro te, | fortunatius, quid mi uno beatius esse
                    potest, ad quem tu tam flagrantes 1 litteras mittis? Quin etiam, quod est
                    amatorum proprium, currere ad me vis et volare. <milestone unit="section" n="2"
                    />2. Solet mea Domina parens tua interdum ioco 2 dicere, se mihi quod a te tanto
                    opere diligar invidere. Quid, si istas litteras tuas legerit, quibus tu deo
                    etiam pro salute mea votis advocas et precaris? O me beatum! ore tuo me dis
                    commendatum! Putasne ullus dolor penetrare sciat corpus aut animum meum prae
                    tanto gaudio? Proced ....3 babae! Neque doleo iam quicquam nec aegre fero:
                    vigeo, valeo, exulto: quo vis, veniam; quo vis, curram. Crede istud mihi, tanta
                    me laetitia perfusum, ut rescribere tibi ilico non potuerim; sed eas quidem
                    litteras, quas ad priorem epistulam tuam iam rescripseram, dimisi ad te:
                    sequentem autem tabellarium retinui, quo ex gaudio resipiscerem. Ecce nox
                    praeteriit, dies hic est alter, qui &lt;iam&gt; 4 prope exactus est, necdum quid
                    aut quemadmodum tibi rescribam reperio. Quid enim ego possim iucundius, quid
                    blandius, quid amantius, quam tu scripsisti mihi pro&lt;ponere? Unde&gt; 5
                    gaudeo quod ingratum me | <note type="margin">Ambr. 100</note> et referundae
                    gratiae imparem facias, quoniam, ut res est, ita me diligis ut ego te magis
                    amare vix possim. <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. Igitur ut argumentum
                    aliquod prolixiori epistulae reperiam, quod, oro te, ob meritum sic me </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Cod. fraglantes, as almost always (not = fragrantes).</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Naber iocose for Cod. loci (m 2 loco) disi.cere.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Naber prosiluerim for Cod. proced . . .</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Hauler.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="5">
                        <rdg>5 Brakman.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="86"/>
                <p> amas? Quid iste Fronto tantum boni fecit ut eum tanto opere tu diligas? Caput
                    suum pro te aut parentibus tuis devovit? Succidancum se pro vestris periculis
                    subdidit? Provinciam aliquam fideliter administravit? Exercitum duxit? Nihil
                    eorum. Ne cotidianis quidem istis officiis circa te praeter ceteros fungitur;
                    est 1 immo, s&lt;i&gt; verum velis, satis infrequens. Nam neque domum vestram
                    diluculo ventitat, neque cotidie &lt;te&gt; salutat, neque ubique comitatur, nec
                    semper spectat. Vide igitur ut, si quis interroget cur Frontonem ames, habeas in
                    promptu quod facile respondeas. <milestone unit="section" n="4"/>4. At ego nihil
                    quidem malo quam amoris erga me tui nullam extare rationem. Nec omnino mihi amor
                    videtur qui ratione oritur 2 et iustis certisque de causis copulatur: amorem ego
                    illum intellego fortuitum et liberum et nullis causis servientem, impetu potius
                    quam ratione conceptum, qui non officiis, uti lignis, 3 sed sponte ortis
                    vaporibus caleat. <note type="margin">Ambr. 76</note> Baiarum ego | calidos
                    specus malo quam istas fornaculas balnearum, in quibus ignis cum sumptu atque
                    fumo accenditur brevique extinguitur. At illi ingenui vapores puri perpetuoque
                    sunt, grati pariter et gratuiti. Ad eundem prorsus modum amicitiae istae
                    officiis calentes 4 fumum interdum et lacrimas habent: ubi primum cessaveris
                    extinguuntur: amor autem fortuitus ei! iugis est et iucundus. 5 <milestone
                        unit="section" n="5"/>5. Quid, quod neque adolescit proinde nec corroboratur
                    amicitia meritis parta ut ille amor subitus et </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Hauler for Cod. et. He has given his revision of this letter in
                            Zeitsch. f. d. öst. Gymn. 54 (1907), pp. .32-37.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 m 2 of Cod. has munitur.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Query lignis &lt; ignis &gt;.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 m2 of Cod. gives colent.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="5">
                        <rdg>5 m 2 of Cod. gives iugis est fortuitus amor et iucundus.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="88"/>
                <p> repentinus? Ut non aeque adolescunt in pomariis hortulisque arbusculae manu
                    cultae rigataeque ut ille in montibus aesculus et abies et alnus et cedrus et
                    piceae, quae sponte natae, sine ratione ac sine ordine sitae, nullis cultorum
                    laboribus neque officiis sed ventis atque imbribus educantur. 1 <milestone
                        unit="section" n="6"/>6. Tuus igitur iste amor incultus et sine ratione
                    exortus, spero, cum cedris porro adolescet et aesculis: qui si officiorum
                    ratione coleretur, non ultra myrtos laurusque procresceret, quibus satis odoris,
                    parum roboris. Et omnino quantum fortuna rationi, tantum amor fortuitus
                    officioso amori antistat. <note type="margin">Ambr. 75</note><milestone
                        unit="section" n="7"/>7. Quis autem ignorat rationem humani consilii |
                    vocabulum esse, Fortunam autem deam dearumque praecipuam? templa fana delubra
                    passim Fortunae dicata, Rationi nec simulacrum neque aram usquam consecratam?
                    Non fallor igitur quin 2 malim amorem erga me tuum fortuna potius quam ratione
                    genitum. <milestone unit="section" n="8"/>8. Neque vero umquam ratio fortunam
                    aequiparat, neque maiestate neque usu neque dignitate. Nam neque aggeres manu ac
                    ratione constructos montibus comparabis neque aquaeductus amnibus neque
                    receptacula fontibus. Tum ratio consiliorum prudentia, appellatur, vatum impetus
                    divinatio nuncupatur. Neci quisquam prudentissimae feminae consiliis potius </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 The margin of Cod. has evocantur as a variant.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 So Cod.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="90"/>
                <p> accrederet 1 quam vaticinationibus Sibyllae. Quae omnia quorsum tendunt? Ut ego
                    recte malim impetu et forte potius quam ratione ac merito meo diligi. Quam ob
                    rem etiam si qua iusta ratio est amoris erga me tui, quaeso, Caesar, sedulo
                    demus operam ut ignoretur et lateat. Sine homines ambigant disserant disputent
                    coniectent requirant, ut Nili caput, ita nostri amoris originem. <note
                        type="margin">Ambr. 87</note><milestone unit="section" n="9"/>9. Sed iam
                    hora decimum tangit, et tabellarius | tuus mussat. Finis igitur sit epistulae.
                    Valeo 2 revera multo quam opinabar commodius. De aquis nihildum cogito. Te,
                    Dominum meum, decus morum, solacium &lt;maximu&gt;m, multum amo. Dices num
                    amplius quam ego te? Non sum tam ingratus ut hoc audeam dicere. Vale, Caesar,
                    cum tuis parentibus, et ingenium tuum excole. Ad M. Caes. i. 4 (Naber, p. 9). M.
                    CAESAR Frontoni magistro salutem. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. Accipe
                    nunc perpaucula contra somnum pro insomnia: quamquam, puto, praevaricor, qui
                    adsidue diei ac noctis somno adsum, neque eum desero neque is 3 me deserat, adeo
                    sumus familiares. Sed cupio hac sua accusatione offensus paulisper a me abscedat
                    et lucubratiunculae aliquam tandem facultatem tribuat. Igitur ἐπιχειρήματα
                    &lt;ποι&gt;κίλα 4: e quibus illo </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Ehrenthal for Cod. accederet.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Added by m 2 in the Codex over the line. Du Rieu and Brakman read ego
                            in the Codex after valeo.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Mai has ille, for which there is not enough space in the Codex.
                            Klussm. would read sino.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Hauler reads the Codex . . . σκιλα eiusdem; Mai has et quidem for e
                            quibus.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="92"/>
                <p> primo utar epichiremate, quod, 1 si tu dices faciliorem me materiam mihi
                    adsumpsisse accusandi somni, quam te qui laudaveris somnum—quis enim, inquis,
                    non facile somnum accusaverit?—ego t&lt;ibi'2: cui&gt;us facilis accusatio,
                    &lt;eius&gt;dem difficilis laudatio; cuius difficilis laudatio, <note
                        type="margin">Ambr. 88</note> eius non utilis usurpatio. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="2"/>2. Sed hoc transeo. Nunc, quando apud Baias agimus in
                    hoc diuturno Ulixi labyrintho, ab Ulixe mihi paucula quae ad hanc rem adtinent
                    sumam. Non enim ille profecto εἰκοστῷ demum ἔτει venisset εἰς πατρίδα γαῖαν,
                    neque in isto lacu tam diu oberasset, neque alia omnia quae Ὀδυσσείαν faciunt
                    perpessus esset, nisi tum γλυκὺς ὕπνος ἐπήλυθε κεκμηῶτα. Quamquam τῇ δεκάτῃ
                    ἀνεφαίνετο πάτρις ἄρουρα —sed quid somnus fecit? βουλὴ δὲ κακὴ νίκησεν ἑταίρων·
                    ἀσκὸν μὲν λῦσαν, ἄνεμοι δ' ἐκ πάντες ὄρουσαν, τοὺς δ' αἶψ' ἁρπάξασα φέρεν
                    πόντονδε θύελλα κλαίοντας γαίης ἀπὸ πατρίδος. Quid rursum apud insulam
                    Trinacriam? οὐδ' ἄνεμοι 3 γλυκὺν ὕπνον ἐπὶ βλεφάροισιν ἔχευαν. Εῤύλοχος δ'
                    ἑτάροισι κακῆς ἐξήρχετο βουλῆς. Postea, ubi Ἠελίοιο βόας καὶ ἴφια μῆλα—ἔσφαξαν
                    καὶ ἔδειραν—καὶ μῆρ' ἐκάη καὶ σπλάγχν' ἐπάσαντο, quid tum expergitus Ulixes?
                    οἰμώξας δὲ θεοῖσι μετ' ἀθανάτοισι γεγώνευν· ἦ με μαλ' εἰς ἄτην κοιμήσατε νηλέι
                    ὕπνῳ. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Buttmann quo.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Cod. igit &lt;ur cui&gt;us.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 So Cod. for οἱ δ' ἄρα μοι.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="94"/>
                <p> Somnus autem Ulixen ne patriam quidem suam diu agnosceret sivit, <note
                        type="margin">Ambr. 97</note> cuius καὶ | ἀποθρώσκοντα νοῆσαι 1 ἱμείρετο.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. Nunc a Laertio ad Atridam transeo. Nam
                    illud πασσυδίῃ, quod eum decepit, cuius causa tot legiones funduntur fugantur,
                    ex somno et ex somnio profecto oritur. Quod, 2 quom ὁ ποιητής Agamcmnona laudat,
                    quid ait? ἔνθ' οὐκ ἂν βρίζοντα ἴδοις Ἀγαμέμνονα δῖον· quid cum reprehendit?— οὐ
                    χρὴ παννύχιον εὕδειν βουληφόρον ἄνδρα, quos quidem versus orator egregius mire
                    quondam evertit. <milestone unit="section" n="4"/>4. Transeo nunc ad Q. Ennium
                    nostrum, quem tu ais ex somno et somnio initium sibi &lt;scribendi&gt; 3
                    fecisse. Sed profecto nisi ex somno suscitatus esset, numquam somnium suum
                    narrasset. <milestone unit="section" n="5"/>5. Hinc ad Hesiodum pastorem, quem
                    dormientem poetam ais factum. At enim ego meminisse olim apud magistrum me
                    legere: ποιμένι μῆλα νέμοντι παρ' ἴχνιον ὀξέος ἵππου Ἡσιόδῳ Μουσέων ἑσμὸς ὅτ'
                    ἠντίασεν· τὸ “ ὅτ' ἠντίασεν ” vides quale sit, scilicet ambulanti obviam venisse
                    Musas. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 m 2 of the Codex adds ἧς γαίης θανέειν.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Naber quid.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Schopen.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="96"/>
                <p> Quid autem tu de eo existimas, quem qui pulcherrime laudat, quid ait?— <note
                        type="margin">Ambr. 98</note> νήδυμος ἥδιστος θανάτῳ | ἄγχιστα ἐοικώς.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="6"/>6. Haec satis tui amore &lt;potius&gt; quam
                    meae fiduciae 1 luserim. Nunc bene accusato somno dormitum eo: nam vespera haec
                    ad te detexui. Opto ne mihi somnus gratiam referat. Ad M. Caes. i. 5 (Naber, p.
                    11). M. CAESARI Domino suo Fronto. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. Domum
                    reverso mihi epistula reddita est, quam tu videlicet Romam mihi scripseras, et
                    erat lata Romam; deinde hodie relata et paulo ante mihi est reddita; in qua
                    pauca quae ego pro somno dixeram tu multis et elegantibus argumentis refutasti
                    ita scite, ita subtiliter et apte, ut si vigilia tibi hoc acuminis et leporis
                    adfert, ego prorsus vigilare te mallem. Sed enim vespera scripsisse te ais, quom
                    paulo post dormiturus esses. Igitur adpropinquans et imminens tibi somnus tam
                    elegantem hanc epistulam fecit. Namque ut crocus, ita somnus, priusquam prope
                    adsit, longe praeolet, longeque delectat. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Ut
                    a principio igitur epistulae tuae incipiam, elegantissime praevaricari te ais,
                    quod 2 . . . . &lt;verbum 3 adeo proprium> | <note type="margin">Ambr. 85</note>
                    est ut eo sublato aliud subdi </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 This word has no proper construction. Query meae fide causae.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Two pages are lost here.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Possibly the word labyrintho is meant.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="98"/>
                <p> eiusdem usus et ponderis non possit. Illud vero dictum 1 elegans .... aut a via
                    tua quae ais, 2 neque alia omnia quae Ὀδυσσείαν faciunt. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="3"/>3. Enimvero omnia istaec inter Graecos versus Latina
                    ita scite alternata sunt a te et interposita, ut est ille in pyrrica
                    versicolorum discursus, quom amici cocco alii, alii luteo et ostro et purpura,
                    alii aliisque 3 cohaerentes concursant. <milestone unit="section" n="4"/>4. Iam
                    a Laertio ad Atridam eleganter transisti. Ecce autem circa Q. Ennium malitiosam
                    pilam dedisti, quom ais, nisi ex somno exsuscitatus esset, numquam somnium suum
                    narrasset. &lt;Eruat&gt; 4 aliquid Marcus meus Caesar, si pote, argutius.
                    Praestigiae nullae tam versutae, nulla, ut ait Laevius, decipula tam insidiosa.
                    Qui&lt;d&gt;, si ego id postulo, ne expergiscare? Quin postulo ut dormias. Aliud
                    5 scurrarum proverbium: en cum quo in tenebris mices. Sed sumne ego beatus qui
                    haec intellego et perspicio ei insuper agnomine 6 magister appellor? Quo pacto
                    ego magister? qui unum hoc quod te docere cupio, ut dormias, non impetro. Perge
                    uti libet, dummodo di te mihi, <note type="margin">Ambr. 86</note> sive
                    prodormias sive pervigiles, 7 | protegant. Vale, meum gaudium, vale. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Fronto may be referring to the word lacus. A page is lost here. A
                            marginal note in the Codex gives Baiae, Lucrinus, and Averrnus, as
                            mentioned in the lost part.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 The six preceding words are very uncertain.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Novák for Cod. aliique.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Studemund reads the Codex, doubtfully, as Oderit me.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="5">
                        <rdg>5 Query audi id.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="6">
                        <rdg>6 Cod. has ac nomine above magister; Naber reads magno nomine.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="7">
                        <rdg>7 Naber says there is a gap of one line &lt;incolumem te servient et
                            Mähly&gt;, which Studemund denies.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="100"/>
                <p> Ad M. Cues. iii. 14 (Naber, p. 52). <note type="margin">Vat. 241 ad fin.</note>
                    | MAGISTRO meo. Epistula Ciceronis mirifice adfecit animum meum. Miserat Brutus
                    Ciceroni librum suum corrigendum . . . .1 Ad M. Caes. iii. 15 (Naber, p. 52).
                    &lt;DOMINO meo&gt;. <note type="margin">Vat. 190</note>
                    <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1.....| molliantur atque ita efficacius sine
                    ulla ad animos offensione audientium penetrent. Haec sunt profecto quae tu putes
                    obliqua et insincera et anxia et verae amicitiae minime accommodata. At ego sine
                    istis omnem orationem absurdam et agrestem et inconditam, 2 denique inertem
                    atque inutilem puto. Neque magis oratoribus arbitror necessaria eiusmodi
                    artificia quam philosophis. In ea re non oratorum domesticis, quod dicitur,
                    testimoniis utar, sed philosophorum eminentissimis, poetarum vetustissimis
                    excellentissimisque, vitae denique cotidiano usu atqui cultu artiumque omnium
                    experimentis. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Quidnam igitur tibi videtur
                    princeps ille sapientiae simul atque eloquentiae Socrates? Huic enim primo ac
                    potissimo testimonium apud te denuntiavi: eone usus genere dicendi, in quo nihil
                    est obliquum, </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Two pages are lost, to molliantur.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Mai for Cod. incognitam. Fronto seems here to have in mind Quintil.
                            vi. 3. 107: illa est urbanitas, in qua nihil absonum, nihil agreste,
                            nihil inconditum.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="102"/>
                <p> nihil interdum dissimulatum? Quibus ille modis Protagoram et Polum et
                    Thrasymachum et sophistas ceteros versare et inretire solitus? Quando autem
                    aperta arte congressus est? Quando non ex insidiis adortus? Quo ex homine nata
                    inversa oratio videtur, quam Graeci εἰρωνείαν | appellant? <note type="margin"
                        >Vat. 189</note> Alcibiaden vero ceterosque adulescentes genere aut forma
                    aut opibus feroces quo pacto appellare atque adfari solebat? Per iurgium an per
                    πολιτίαν? Exprobrando acriter quae delinquerent an leniter arguendo? Neque
                    deerat Socrati profecto gravitas aut vis, quantum 1 cynicus Diogenes vulgo
                    saeviebat; sed vidit profecto ingenia partim hominum ac praecipue adulescentium
                    facilius comi atque adfabili oratione leniri quam acri violentaque superari.
                    Itaque non vineis neque arietibus errores adulescentium expugnabat sed cuniculis
                    subruebat, neque umquam ab eo audit-ores discessere lacerati sed nonnumquam
                    lacessiti. Est enim genus hominum natura insectantibus indomitum, blandientibus
                    conciliatum. Quam ob rem facilius precariis decedimus quam violentis deterremur,
                    plusque ad corrigendum promovent consilia quam iurgia. Ita comitati monentium
                    obsequimur, inclementiae obiurgantium obnitimur. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 The margin of the Codex gives quantam from another MS.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="104"/>
                <p> Ad M. Caes. iii. 16 (Naber, p. 53). DOMINO meo. <milestone unit="section" n="1"
                    />1. Quod tu me putes somnum cepisse, totam paene noctem pervigilavi, mecum ipse
                    reputans num forte nimio | <note type="margin">Vat. 148</note> amore tui
                    remissius et clementius delictum aliquod tuum aestimarem; num tu ordinatior
                    perfectior iam in eloquentia esse debueris, sed ingenium tuum vel desidia vel
                    indiligentia claudat. 1 Haec mecum anxie volutans inveniebam te multum supra
                    aetatem quanta 2 est, multum supra tempus quo operam his studiis dedisti, multum
                    etiam supra opinionem meam, quamquam de te sperem immodica, in eloquentia
                    promovisse. Sed, quo&lt;d&gt; mihi tum venit nocte media in mentem, qualem
                    hypothesim scribis! nimirum ἐπιδεικτικήν, qua nihil est difficilius. Cur? Quia,
                    quom sint tria ferme genera ὑποθέσεων &lt;ἐπιδεικτικῶν συμβουλευτικῶν&gt;
                    δικανικῶν, cetera illa multo sunt proniora, multifaria&lt;m&gt; procliva vel
                    campestria, τὸ ἐπιδεικτικὸν in arduo situm. Denique quom aeque tres quasi
                    formulae sint orationis, ἰσχνὸν μέσον ἁδρόν, prope nullus in epidicticis τῷ
                    ἰσχνῷ locus, qui est in di&lt;canic&gt;is 3 multum necessarius. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 For the more usual claudico, as elsewhere in Fronto. The Codex for
                            ingenium tuum has ingenio tuo, which would require some such word as
                            obstet.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 For Cod. quantus (m 1) or quantam (m 2).</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 For Cod. dicta: Crossley suggests dicis = δίκαις.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="106"/>
                <p> Omnia ἐν τῷ ἐπιδεικτικῷ ἅδρως dicenda, ubique ornandum, ubique phaleris utendum;
                    pauca τῷ μέσῳ χαρακτῆρι. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Meministi autem tu
                    plurimas leetiones, quibus usque adhuc versatus | es, <note type="margin">Vat.
                        147</note> comoedias, atellanas, oratores veteres, quorum aut pauci aut
                    praeter Catonem et Graechum nemo tubam inflat; omnes autem mugiunt vel stridunt
                    potius. Quid igitur Ennius egit quem legisti? Quid tragoediae ad versum
                    sublimiter faciendum te iuverunt? Plerumque enim ad orationem faciendam versus,
                    ad versifieandum oratio magis adiuvat. Nunc nuper coepisti legere ornatas et
                    pompa ti eas orationes. Noli postulare statim eas imitari posse. Verum, ut dixi,
                    incumbamus, conitamur. Me vade me praedo me sponsore celeriter te in cacumine
                    eloquentiae sistam. Di facient, di favebunt. Vale, Domine, καὶ ἔλπιζε καὶ
                    εὐθύμει καὶ χρόνῳ καὶ ἐμπειρίᾳ πείθου. Matrem Dominam saluta. Quom Persarum
                    disciplinam memorares, bene ballunt 1 ais. Ad M. Caes. iii. 17 (Naber, p. 55).
                    HAVE mi Fronto merito carissime. Intellego istam tuam argutissimam strofam, quam
                    tu quidem benignissime repperisti; ut, quia </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Query battuunt, of fencing. See Suet. Cal. 32; 54.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="108"/>
                <p> laudando me fidem propter egregium erga me amorem tuum non habebas, vituperando
                    laudi fidem quaereres. | <note type="margin">Vat. 154</note> Sed o me beatum,
                    qui a Marco Cornelio meo, oratore maximo, homine optimo, et laudari et
                    reprehendi dignus esse videor! Quid ego de tuis litteris dieam benignissimis
                    verissimis amicissimis? verissimis tamen usque ad primam partem libelli tui, nam
                    cetera, ubi me comprobas, ut ait nescio quis Graecus, puto Theophrastus, 1
                    τυφλοῦται γὰρ τὸ φιλοῦν περὶ τὸ φιλούμενον, item tu partim meorum prope caeco
                    amore interpretatus es. Sed—tanti est me non recte scribere et te nullo meo
                    merito sed solo tuo erga me amore laudare, de quo tu plurima et elegantissima ad
                    me proxime scripsisti—ego, si tu volueris, ero aliquid. Ceterum litterae tuae id
                    effecerunt, ut quam vehementer me amares sentirem. Sed quod ad ἀθυμίαν meam
                    adtinet, nihilo minus adhuc animus meus pavet et tristiculus est, ne quid hodie
                    in senatu dixerim, propter quod te magistrum habere non merear. Vale mi
                    Fronto—quid dicam nisi—amice optime. Ad M. Caes. ii. 1 (Naber, p. 25).
                    &lt;DOMINO meo.&gt;2 <note type="margin">Vat. 160</note><milestone
                        unit="section" n="1"/>1. | Posterioribus litteris tuis, cur orationem in
                    senatu non recitaverim, requisisti. At ego et edicto </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 For Cod. Thucydides. Jerome quotes the words as from Theoph., but
                            they occur also in Plato, Lοgg. v. 731 E.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 The title is left blank. This letter follows in the Codex the first
                            Greek letter (Epist. Graec. 1) which is contained in Vat. 160,165, and
                            again in Ambr. 157 among the Greek letters.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="110"/>
                <p> gratias agere Domino meo patri tuo debeo, sed edictum quidem circensibus nostris
                    proponam, cuius principium id ipsum erit: Quo die primum beneficio maximi
                    Principis ederem spectaculum gratissimum populo maximeque populare, tempestivom
                    &lt;me&gt; 1 duxisse gratias agere, ut idem dies—hic aliqua sequatur tulliana
                    conclusio. Orationem autem in senatu recitabo Augustis idibus. Quaeras fortasse
                    cur &lt;tam&gt; 2 tarde? Quoniam ego numquam &lt;quam&gt; 3 primum officio
                    sollemni quoquo modo fungi propero. Sed ut tecum agere debeo sine fuco et sine
                    ambagibus, dicam quid cum animo meo reputem. Divum Hadrianum avum tuum laudavi
                    in senatu saepenumero studio impenso et propenso quoque; et sunt orationes istae
                    frequenter in omnium manibus. Hadrianum autem ego, quod bona venia pietatis tuae
                    dictum sit, ut Martem Gradivom, ut Ditem Patrem, propitium et placatum magis
                    volui quam amavi. <note type="margin">Vat. 159</note> Quare? Quia ad amandum
                    fiducia aliqua opus est et familiaritate: quia fiducia mihi defuit, eo quem
                    tanto opere venerabar non sum ausus diligere. Antoninum vero ut solem ut diem ut
                    vitam ut spiritum amo, diligo, amari me ab eo sentio. Hunc nisi ita laudo, ut
                    laudatio mea non in Actis Senatus abstrusa lateat, sed in manibus hominum
                    oculisque versetur, ingratus sum etiam adversus te. Tum, quod cursorem fugitivom
                    ferunt dixisse, domino sexagena currebant, mihi centena, ut fugiam, curram, 4
                    ego </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Or query duxi me.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Orelli.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Haupt.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 The margin of Cod. has cur non before curram.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="112"/>
                <p> quoque quom Hadrianum laudabam, domino currebam; hodie autem mihi curro, mihi
                    inquam, meoque ingenio hanc orationem conscribo. Ad meum igitur commodum faciam
                    lente otiose clementer. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Tu si et valde
                    properas, aliter te interim obiecta; basia patrem tuum, amplectere, postremo
                    ipse eum lauda. Ceterum quidem in idus Augustas tibi expectandum est ut quod vis
                    1 quale vis audias. Vale, Caesar, et patrem promerere; et si quid scribere vis,
                    lente scribe. Ad M. Caes. ii. 2 (Naber, p. 20). <note type="margin">Vat. 174
                    </note> | MI Fronto consul amplissime. 2 <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1.
                    Manus do, vicisti: tu plane omnes, qui umquam amatores fuerunt, vicisti amando.
                    Cape coronam: atque etiam praeco pronuntict palam pro tuo tribunali victoriam
                    istam tuam—M. Κορνήλιος Φρόντων ὕπατος νικᾷ, στεφανοῦται τὸν ἄγωνα τῶν μεγάλων
                    φιλοτησίων. At ego, quamquam superatus, tamen nihil de mea prothymia decessero
                    aut defecero. Igitur tu quidem me, &lt;mi&gt; magister, 3 magis amabis quam
                    ullus hominum ullum hominem amat; ego vero te, qui minorem vim in amando
                    possideo, magis amabo quam ullus hominum te amat, magis denique, quam tu temet
                    ipsum amas. Iam mihi cum Gratia certamen erit, quam timeo ut superare possim.
                    Nam illius quidem, ut Plautus ait, "amoris imber grandibus guttis non vestem
                    modo permanavit, sed in medullam ultro pluit." 4 </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Orelli for Cod. quidvis.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Mi is added by m 2 of the Codex, and consul is Naber's reading.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Added by m 2 over magis.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 From the margin of Cod. for fluit in the text.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="114"/>
                <p>
                    <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Quas tu litteras te ad me existimas
                    scripsisse! Ausim dicere, quae me genuit atque aluit, nihil umquam tam iucundum
                    tamque mellitum eam ad me scripsisse. Nec hoc fit facundia aut eloquentia tua:
                        <note type="margin">Vat. 173</note> alioqui non modo mater mea sed omnes qui
                    | spirant, quod faciunt, confestim tibi cesserint: sed istae litterae ad me tuae
                    neque disertae neque doctae, &lt;at&gt; tanta benignitate scatentes, tanta
                    adfectione abundantes, tanto amore lucentes, non satis proloqui possum ut animum
                    meum gaudio in altum sustulerint, desiderio flagrantissimo 1 incitaverint, 2
                    postremo, quod ait Naevius, animum amore capitali compleverint. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="3"/>3. Illa alia epistula tua, qua indicabas cur tardius
                    orationem, qua laudaturus es Dominum meum, in senatu prolaturus esses, tanta
                    &lt;me&gt; voluptate ad fecit, ut temperare non potuerint—et videris tu an
                    temere fecerim—quin eam ipsi patri meo recitarem. Quanto opere autem cum
                    iuverit, nihil me oportet persequi, quom tu et illius summam benivolentiam et
                    tuarum litterarum egregiam elegantiam noris. Sed ex ea re longus sermo nobis
                    super te exortus est multo multoque longior quam tibi et quaestori tuo de me.
                    Itaque nec tibi dubito ibidem in foro diu tinnisse auriculas. Comprobat igitur
                    Dominus et amat causas propter quas recitationem tuam in longiorem diem
                    protulisti ....3 </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 For Cod. fraglantissimo.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 The margin of Cod. gives incenderint as the reading of another
                            copy.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Four pages are lost here.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="116"/>
                <p> Ad M. Cats. ii. 4 (Naber, p. 29). <note type="margin">Vat. 167, col. 2</note> |
                    MAGISTRO meo. Ego ab hora quarta et dimidia in hanc horam scripsi et Catonis
                    multa legi et haec ad te eodem calamo scribo et te saluto et quam commode agas
                    sciscitor. <note type="margin">Quat. in. ends</note> O quam diu te non vidi | .
                    . . . Ad M. Caes. ii. 5 (Naber, p. 29). &lt;M. CAESAR consuli amplissimo
                    magistro suo.&gt; <note type="margin">Ambr. 110</note> . . . .1 videatur.
                    Polemona ante hoc triduum declamantem audivimus, ἵνα τι καὶ περὶ ἀνθρώπων
                    λαλήσωμεν. Si quaeris quid visus sit mihi, accipe. Videtur mihi agricola
                    strenuus, summa sollertia praeditus, latum fundum in sola segete frumenti et
                    vitibus occupasse, ubi sane et fructus pulcherrimus et reditus uberrimus. Sed
                    enim nusquam in eo rure ficus Pompeiana vel holus Aricinum vel rosa Tarentina
                    vel nemus amoenum vel densus lucus vel platanus umbrosa: omnia ad usum magis
                    quam ad voluptatem, quaeque [magis] laudare oporteat, amare non libeat. Satisne
                    ego audaci consilio et iudicio temerario 2 videar, quom de tantae gloriae viro
                    existimo? Sed quom me recordor tibi scribere, minus me audere </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Six pages are lost from vidi in Ad Caes. ii. 4 above.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Orelli adds &lt;uti&gt;.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="118"/>
                <p> quam tu velis arbitror. Nos istic vehementer aestuamus—habes et hendecasyllabum
                    ingenuum. Igitur priusquam poetari incipio, pausam tecum facio. &lt;Vale&gt;,
                    desiderantissime homo et tuo Vero carissime, consul amplissime, magister
                    dulcissime. Vale mi semper anima dulcissima. Ad M. Caes. i. 8 [should be ii. 1J
                    (Naber, p. 20). <note type="margin">Ambr. 60</note> | CAESARI Aurelio Domino meo
                    consul tuus Fronto. 1 <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. Quae sunt 2 aures
                    hominum hoc tempore! Quanta in spectandis orationibus elegantia! Ex Aufidio
                    nostro scire poteris quantos in oratione mea clamores concitant, quantoque
                    concentu laudantium sit exceptum omnis tunc imago patriciis pingebatur
                    insignibus. At ubi genus nobile cum ignobili comparans dixi at si quis ignem de
                    rogo et ara accensum similem putet, quod aeque luceat, ad hoc pauci 3
                    admurmurati sunt. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Quorsum hoc retuli? Uti
                    te, Domine, ita compares, ubi quid in coetu hominum recitabis, ut scias auribus
                    serviendum: plane nec ubique nec omni modo, attamen nonnumquam et aliquantum. 4
                    Quod ubi facies, simile facere te reputata atque illud facitis ubi eos, qui
                    bestias strenue interfecerunt, populo postulante ornatis aut manumittitis,
                    nocentes etiam </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 This letter is preceded in the Codex by the mutilated letter to
                            Herodes (Ambr. 59), which is also given again among the Epist.
                            Graecae.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Schopen for Cod. sint.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 m 1 in Cod. pauculi.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Schopen for Cod. aliquando.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="120"/>
                <p> homines aut scelere damnatos, sed populo postulante | conceditis. <note
                        type="margin">Ambr. 64</note> Ubique igitur populus dominatur et praepollet.
                    Igitur ut populo gratum erit, ita facies atque ita dices. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="3"/>3. Hic summa illa virtus oratoris atque ardua est, ut
                    non magno detrimento rectae eloquentiae 1 auditores oblectet; eaque delenimenta,
                    quae mulcendis volgi auribus comparat, ne cum multo ac magno dedecore fucata
                    sint: potius ut in compositionis structuraeque mollitia sit delictum quam in
                    sententia impudenti. 3 Vestem quoque lanarum &lt;malo&gt; mollitia delicatam
                    esse quam colore muliebri, filo tenui aut serico, purpuream ipsam, non luteam
                    nec crocatam. Vobis praeterea, quibus purpura et cocco uti necessarium est,
                    eodem cultu nonnumquam oratio quoque est amicienda. Facies istud, et temperabis
                    et moderaberis modo temperamentoque optimo. Sic enim auguror: quicquid umquam in
                    eloquentia factum sit, te id perfecturum, tanto ingenio es praeditus tantoque te
                    studio exerces et labore, quom in aliis vel sine ingenio studium vel sine studio
                    solum ingenium egregiam gloriam pepererit. Certum habeo te, <note type="margin"
                        >Ambr. 63</note> Domine, aliquantum temporis etiam prosae orationi |
                    conscribendae 4 impendere. Nam etsi aeque pernic- </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Heindorf for Cod. recta eloquentia.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 m 2 in the Codex strikes out these two words.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 m 1 has impudentia.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 For Cod. inscribendae.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="122"/>
                <p> itas equorum exercetur sive quadrupedo &lt;cursu&gt; 1 currant atque exerceantur
                    seu tolutim, attamen ea quae magis necessaria, frequentius sunt experiunda.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="4"/>4. Iam enim non ita tecum ago ut te duos et
                    viginti annos natum cogitem. Qua aetate vixdum quicquam veterum lectionum
                    adtigeram 2 deorum et tua virtute profectum tantum in eloquentia adsecutus es,
                    quantum senioribus ad gloriam sufficiat et, quod est difficillimum, in omni
                    genere dicendi. Nam epistulae tuae, quas adsidue scripsisti, mihi satis
                    ostendunt quid etiam in remissioribus et tullianis facere possis. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="5"/>5. Pro Polemone rhetore, quem mihi tu in epistula tua
                    proxime exhibuisti tullianum, ego in oratione, quam in senatu recitavi, 3
                    philosophum reddidi, nisi me opinio fallit, perantiquom. 4 An quid tu dicas, 5
                    Marce, quemadmodum tibi videtur fabula Polemonis a me descripta? Plane multum
                    mihi facetiarum contulit istic Horatius Flaccus, memorabilis poeta mihi que
                    propter Maecenatem ac Maecenatianos hortos meos non | alienus. <note
                        type="margin">Ambr. 55</note> Is namque Horatius sermonum libro secundo 6
                    fabulam istam Polemonis inseruit, si recte memini, hisce versibus:— Mutatus
                    Polemon ponas insignia morbi, Fasciolas, cubital, focalia, potus ut ille Dicitur
                    ex collo furtim carpsisse coronas, Postquam et impransi correptus voce magistri. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Niebuhr.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Heind. for Cod. adegeram.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 On Aug. 13, 143.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Cod. perāticum.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="5">
                        <rdg>5 Buttmann would read iudicas.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="6">
                        <rdg>6 Satires, ii. 3, 254.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="124"/>
                <p>
                    <milestone unit="section" n="6"/>6. Versus, quos mihi miseras, remisi tibi per
                    Victorinum nostrum atque ita remisi: chartam diligenter lino transui, et ita
                    linum obsignavi ne musculus iste aliquid aliqua rimari possit. Nam mihi ipse de
                    tuis hexametris numquam quicquam impertivit, ita est malus ac malitiosus. Sed
                    ait te de industria cito et cursim hexametros tuos recitare: eo se memoriae
                    mandare non posse. Remuneratus est igitur a me mutuo. Paria habet, ne ullum hinc
                    versum audiret. Memini etiam te frequenter, ne cuiquam versus tuos ostenderem,
                    admonuisse. <milestone unit="section" n="7"/>7. Quid est, Domine? Certe hilaris
                    es, certe bene vales, omnium rerum certe sanus es. Male dum similiter ne umquam
                    nos perturbes ut natali tuo perturbasti, cetera | minus laboro. <note
                        type="margin">Ambr. 56</note> Εἴ τί σοι κακόν, εἰς Πυρραίων κεφαλήν. Vale
                    meum gaudium, mea securitas, hilaritas, gloria. Vale et me, obsecro, omni modo
                    ames qua ioco qua serio. Epistulam matri tuae scripsi, quae mea impudentia est,
                    Graece, eamque epistulae ad te scriptae implicui. Tu prior lege et, si quis
                    inerit barbarismus, tu qui a Graecis litteris recentior es corrige, atque ita
                    matri redde. Nolo enim me mater tua ut opicum contemnat. Vale, Domine, et matri
                    savium da, quom epistulam dabis, quo libentius legat. </p>
                <pb n="126"/>
                <p> Ad Antoninum Pium, 1 (Naber, p. 163). IMPERATORI Antonino Pio Augusto Fronto. 1
                        <note type="margin">Ambr. 342, ad init.</note> | Ut meministi, Caesar, quom
                    tibi in senatu gratias agerem, desiderio quodam &lt;dicendi&gt; .... quae
                    distuler&lt;am&gt; .... senatu frequentior .... sum. Nam litteras, quae
                    &lt;eo&gt; die recitabantur .... librum .... Dominus .... Bene vale. 2 Ad
                    Antoninum Pium, 2 (Naber, p. 163). M. FRONTONI Antoninus Caesar. Quanta &lt;sit
                    erga&gt; me tua &lt;benivolentia iam pridem&gt; hereule &lt;satis seio, sed hoc
                    plane admiror, ista nova et ingenio tuo digna .... orator&gt; 3 optime | <note
                        type="margin">Ambr. 341</note> in tam trita et adsidua tibi materia invenire
                    te 4 posse. Sed videlicet valde potens est, quod summe efficere possis, etiam
                    velle. Nihil istis sensibus validius, nihil eloeutione, salva sanitate tamen,
                    civibus. Neque enim hoc &lt;e&gt;omittam, 5 ut te iustissima laude fraudem, dum
                    metuo ne insolenter laudes meas laudem. Bene igitur accepisti et rectissimo
                    opere, cui plane seposita materia omnis honor debetur. Ceterum ad ostentandum
                    mihi animum tuum non multum egit; nam esse te benignissimum omnium factorum et
                    dictorum meorum conciliatorem bene noveram. Vale mi Fronto carissime mihi. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 The title may have been added by Mai.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 The letter covered about twenty-five lines, or one column of the
                            Codex.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 The mutilated passage covers about eight lines: so I understand Mai,
                            hut possibly he means that eight lines are lost between Quanta and
                            me.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Ehrenthal for Cod. ct.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="5">
                        <rdg>5 Mai.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="128"/>
                <p> Illa pars orationis tuae circa Faustinae meae honorem gratissime a te adsumpta
                    verior mihi quam disertior visa est. Nam ita se res habet: mallem mehercule
                    Gyaris cum illa quam sine illa in Palatio vivere. Ad M. Caes. ii. 3 (Naber, p.
                    28). &lt;MARCUS CAESAR Consuli suo et magistro.&gt; <note type="margin">Vat.
                        168</note><milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. | Sane, si quid Graeci veteres
                    tale scripserunt, viderint qui sciunt; ego, si fas est dicere, nec M. Porcium
                    tam bene vituperantem quam tu laudasti usquam adverti. O si Dominus meus satis
                    laudari posset, profecto a te satis laudatus esset! Τοῦτο τὸ ἔργον οὐ γίνεται
                    νῦν. Facilius quis Phidian, facilius Apellen, facilius denique ipsum Demosthenem
                    imitatus fuerit aut ipsum Catonem, quam hoc tam effectum et elaboratum opus.
                    Nihil ego umquam cultius nihil antiquius nihil conditius nihil Latinius legi. O
                    te hominem beatum hac eloquentia praeditum! O me hominem beatum huic magistro
                    traditum. O ἐπιχειρήματα! Ο τάξις! O elegantia! O lepos! O venustas! O verba! O
                    nitor! O argutiae! O kharites! O ἄσκησις! O omnia! Ne valeam nisi aliqua 1 die
                    virga in manus tibi tradenda erat, 2 diadema circumponendum, tribunal ponendum:
                    tum praeco omnes nos citaret—quid nos dico? omnes, inquam, philologos et
                    disertos istos—eos tu singulos virga perduc- </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 m 2 of the Codex above the line.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Ehrenthal erit. For Cod. perhaps cp. Hor. Od. i. 36. 4. Possibly
                            aliqua is wrong.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="130"/>
                <p> eres, verbis moneres. Mihi adhuc nullus metus huius monitionis erat; | <note
                        type="margin">Vat 167</note> multa supersunt ut in ludum tuum pedem
                    introferam. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Haec cum summa festinatione ad
                    te scribo, nam quom Domini mei ad te epistulam 1 mitterem tam benignam, quid
                    meis longioribus litteris opus erat? Igitur vale, decus eloquentiae Romanae,
                    amicorum gloria, μέγα πρᾶγμα, homo iucundissime, consul amplissime, magister
                    dulcissime. <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. Postea cavebis de me, praesertim
                    in senatu, tam multa mentiri. Horribiliter scripsisti hane orationem. O si ad
                    singula capita caput tuum basiare possem! Ἰσχυρῶς πάντων καταπεφρ νηκας! Hac
                    oratione lecta frustra nos studemus, frustra laboramus, frustra nervos
                    contendimus. Vale semper, magister dulcissime. Epist. Graecae 1 (Naber, p. 239).
                        <note type="margin">Ambr. 56, col. 2; also Ambr. 157</note> | Μητρὶ Καίσαρος
                    2 <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1.Πῶς ἂν ἀπολογησάμενος συγγνώμης παρὰ σοῦ
                    τύχοιμι, ὅτι σοι τούτων τῶν ἡμερῶν οὐκ ἐπέστειλα; ἢ δῆλον ὅτι τὴν ἀληθῆ τῆς
                    ἀσχολίας εἰπὼν αἰτίαν; λόγον γὰρ συνήγαγόν τινα περὶ τοῦ μεγάλου βασιλέως. ἡ δὲ
                    τῶν Ῥωμαίων παροιμία “φίλου τρόπον μὴ μισεῖν ἀλλ' εἰδέναι” φησὶ δεῖν. οἷος δὲ
                    οὑμὸς τρόπος φράσω καὶ οὐκ ἀποκρύψομαι. ὑπὸ τῆς πολλῆς ἀφυίας καὶ οὐθενείας </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Probably the previous letter.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 This letter is given twice in the Cod., viz. Ambr. 56, Vat. 155, 165,
                            and Ambr. 157, 158, 163, 164.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="132"/>
                <p> ὅμοιόν τι πάσχω τῇ ὑπὸ τῶν Ῥωμαίων ὑαίνῃ καλουμένῃ, ἧς τὸν τράχηλον κατ' εὐθὺ
                    τετάσθαι λέγουσιν, κάμπτεσθαι δὲ ἐπὶ θάτερα | τῶν πλευρῶν μὴ δύνασθαι. <note
                        type="margin">Vat. 166</note> κἀγὼ δὴ ἐπειδάν τι συντάττω προθυμότερον,
                    ἀκαμπής τίς εἰμι καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων ἀφέμενος, ἐπ' ἐκεῖνο μόνον ἵεμαι
                    ἀνεπιστρεπτεὶ κατὰ τὴν ὕαιναν καὶ 1 τοὺς ὄφεις δέ φασιν τὰ ἀκόντια 2 οὕτω πως
                    ᾄττειν κατ' εὐθύ, τὰς δὲ ἄλλος στροφὰς μὴ στρέφεσθαι· καὶ τὰ δόρατα δὲ καὶ τὰ
                    τόξα τότε μάλιστα τυγχάνει τοῦ σκοποῦ, ὅταν εὐθεῖαν ᾄξῃ μήτε ὑπ' ἀνέμου
                    παρωσθέντα, μήτε ὑπὸ χειρὸς Ἀθηνᾶς ἢ Ἀπόλλωνος σφαλέντα, ὥσπερ τὰ ὑπὸ Τεύκρου ἢ
                    τὰ ὑπὸ τῶν μνηστήρων βληθέντα. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Ταύτας μὲν δὴ
                    τρεῖς εἰκόνας ἐμαυτῷ προσείκασα, τὰς μὲν δύο ἀγρίας καὶ θηριώδεις, τὴν τῆς
                    ὑαίνης καὶ τὴν τῶν ὄφεων, 3 τρίτην δὲ τὴν τῶν βελῶν καὶ αὐτὴν ἀπάνθρωπον | οὖσαν
                    καὶ ἄμουσον. <note type="margin">Ambr. 158</note> εἰ δὲ δὴ καὶ τῶν ἀνέμων φαίην
                    τὴν ναῦν, ἀλλὰ μὴ εἰς τὰ πλάγια ἀπονεύειν ἐῷ, ἡ τετάρτη ἂν εἴη αὕτη εἰκῶν καὶ
                    αὐτὴ βιαιά. εἰ δὲ προσθείην καὶ τὸ τῆς γραμμῆς, ὅτι πρεσβυτάτη τῶν γραμμῶν ἡ
                    εὐθεῖά ἐστιν, πέμπτην ἂν εἰκόνα λέγοιμι, μὴ μόνου ἄψυχον ὥσπερ τὴν τῶν δοράτων,
                    ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀσώματον ταύτην οὖσαν. <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. Τίς ἂν οὖν
                    εἰκὼν εὑρεθείη πιθανή; μάλιστα μὲν ἀνθρωπίνη, <note type="margin">Vat.
                        165</note> ἄμεινον δὲ εἰ καὶ μουσική· εἰ | δὲ αὖ φιλίας καὶ ἔρωτος αὐτῇ
                    μετείη, μᾶλλον ἂν ἡ 4 εἰκὼν ἐοίκοι. τὸν Ὀρφέα φασὶν οἰμῶξαι ὀπίσω ἐπιστραφέντα·
                    εἰ δὲ </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Before καὶ the Vat. Cod. has ιξ, for which Naber suggests ἔτι.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Buttmann roads τοὺς ἀκοντίας.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Vat. Cod. ἀκοντίων.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Vat. Cod. εἴη.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="134"/>
                <p> κατ' εὐθὺ ἔβλεπέν τε καὶ ἐβάδιζεν, οὐκ ἂν ᾤμωξεν. ἅλις εἰκόνων. καὶ γὰρ αὕτη τις
                    ἀπίθανος ἡ τοῦ Ὀρφέως εἰκὼν ἐξ ᾅδου ἀνιμημένη. 1 <milestone unit="section" n="4"
                    />4. Ἀπολογήσομαι δὲ τοὐντεῦθεν ἤδη ὅθεν ἂν ῥᾷστα συγγνώμης τύχοιμι. τί δή τοῦτό
                    ἐστιν; ὅτι συγγράφων τὸ τοῦ βασιλέως ἐγκώμιον ἔπραττον &lt;πρῶτον&gt; 2 μὲν ὃ
                    μάλιστα σοί τε καὶ τῷ σῷ παιδὶ κεχαρισμένον ἐστίν· ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ ὑμῶν ἐμεμνήμην
                    καὶ ὠνόμαζον δὲ ὑμᾶς ἐν τῷ συγγράμματι, ὥσπερ οἱ ἐρασταὶ τοὺς φιλτάτους
                    ὀνομάζουσιν ἐπὶ πάσῃ κύλικι. ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἡ τέχνωσις 3 τῶν εἰκόνων ἐπεισρεῖ καὶ
                    ἐπιφύεται.. αὕτη γοῦν παρεφάνη, ἣν ἐπὶ πάσαις λέγω, ἥτις καὶ δικαιότατα εἰκὼν ἂν
                    προσαγορεύοιτο, <note type="margin">Ambr. 163</note> οὖσα ἐκ ζωγρά|φου· τὸν
                    Πρωτογένη τὸν ζωγράφον φασὶν ἕνδεκα ἔτεσιν τὸν Ἰάλυσον γρᾶψαι, μηδὲν ἕτερον ἐν
                    τοῖς ἕνδεκα ἔτεσιν ἢ τὸν Ἰάλυσον γράφοντα. ἐμοὶ δὲ οὐχ εἷς, δύο δὲ ἅμα Ἰαλύσω
                    ἐγραφέσθην, οὐ δὴ τοῖν προσώποιν οὐδὲ ταῖν μορφαῖν μόναιν ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖν τρόποιν
                    καὶ ταῖν ἀρεταῖν οὐ μετρίω ὄντε ἄμφω οὐδὲ γράφεσθαι ῥᾳδίω, ἀλλ' ὁ μέν ἐστιν
                    μέγας βασιλεὺς ἄρχων πάσης τῆς γῆς καὶ θαλάττης, <note type="margin">Vat. 165
                        ends</note> ὁ δ' ἕτερος υἱὸς μεγάλου | βασιλέως, ἐκείνου μὲν οὕτω παῖς ὥσπερ
                    Ἀθηνᾶ τοῦ Διός, σὸς δὲ ὢν υἱός, 4 ὡς τῆς Ἥρας ὁ Ἥφαιστος· ἀπέστω δὲ τὸ τῶν ποδῶν
                    ταύτης τῆς τοῦ Ἡφαίστου εἰκόνος. ἡ μὲν οὖν ἀπολογία αὕτη ἂν εἴη πάνυ τις
                    εἰκαστικὴ γενομένη καὶ γραφικὴ εἰκόνων ἔκπλεως αὐτὴ μάλα. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="5"/>5. Ἔτι κατὰ τοὺς γεωμέτρας αἰτήσομαι—τὸ ποῖον; εἴ τι
                    τῶν ὀνομάτων ἐν ταῖς ἐπιστολαῖς ταύταις εἴη ἄκυρον ἢ </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Vat. Cod. ἀνειμένη: Ambr. Ἀνημειμένη.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Brakman.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Mai reads ἀτεχνῶς τό, but Studemund says the Codex has
                            τέχνωσις.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Brakman for Cod. σωνιος, with correction υἱὸς by m 2.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="136"/>
                <p> βάρβαρον ἢ ἄλλως ἀδόκιμον ἢ μὴ πάνυ ἀττικόν, μ&lt;ὴ τοῦτ', ἀλλ&gt;ὰ 1 τοῦ
                    ὀνόματός σε ἀξιῶ τὴν διάνοιαν σκοπεῖν αὐτὴν καθ' αὑτήν· οἶσθα γάρ ὄτι ἐν αὐτοῖς
                    2 ὀνόμασιν καὶ αὐτῇ διαλέκτῳ διατρίβω. 3 καὶ γὰρ τὸν Σκύθην ἐκεῖνον τὸν
                    Ἀνάχαρσιν οὐ πάνυ τι ἀττικίσαι φασίν, ἐπαινεθῆναι δὲ ἐκ τῆς διανοίας καὶ τῶν
                    ἐνθυμημάτων. Παραβαλῶ δὴ ἐμαυτὸν Ἀναχάρσιδι οὐ μὰ Δία κατὰ τὴν σοφίαν ἀλλὰ κατὰ
                    τὸ βάρβαρος ὁμοίως εἶναι. | <note type="margin">Ambr. 164</note> Ἦν γὰρ ὁ μὲν
                    Σκύθης τῶν νομάδων Σκυθῶν, ἐγὼ δὲ Λίβυς τῶν Λιβύων τῶν νομάδων. κοινὸν δὴ τὸ
                    νέμεσθαι ἐμοί τε καὶ Ἀναχάρσικι· κοινὸν οὖν ἔσται καὶ τὸ βληχᾶσθαι νεμομένοις,
                    ὅπως ἄν τις βληχήσηται. Οὕτως μὲν δὴ καὶ καὶ τὸ βαρβαρίζειν τῷ βληχᾶσθαι
                    προσείκασα. οὐκοῦν παύσομαι μηδὲν ἕτερον γράφων ἀλλ' ἢ εἰκόνας. Ad M. Caes. ii.
                    10 (Naber, p. .33) &lt;MARCUS CAESAR Frontoni consuli amplissimo.&gt; <note
                        type="margin">Ambr. 102</note><milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1.....|
                    adfinitate sociatum, neque tutelae subditum, praeterea in ea fortuna
                    constitutum, in qua, ut Q. Ennins ait, Omnes dant consilium vanum atque ad
                    voluptatem omnia; item quod Plautus egregie in Colore super eadem re ait, Qui
                    data fide firmata fidentem fefellerunt, Subdoli subsentatores, regi qui sunt
                    proximi, Qui aliter regi dictis dicunt, aliter in animo habent. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Brakman.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Jacobs would read ἄλλοις, and ἄλλη for αὐτῇ.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Heindorf would insert οὐ.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="138"/>
                <p> Haec enim olim incommoda regibus solis fieri solebant, at enim nune adfatim
                    sunt, qui et regum filiis, ut Naevius 1 ait, Linguis faveant atque adnutent et
                    subserviant. Merito ergo, 2 mi magister, ita flagro; 3 merito unum meum σκοπὸν
                    mihi constitui; merito unum hominem cogito quom stilus in manus venit.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Hexametros meos iucundissime petis, quos
                    ego quoque confestim misissem, si illos mecum haberem. Nam librarius meus, quem
                    tu nosti, Anicetum dico, quom proficiscerer, nihil meorum scriptorum mecum
                    misit. Scit enim morbum meum et timuit ne, si venissent in potestatem, quod
                    soleo facerem et in fumum dimitterem. Sane istis hexametris prope nullum
                    periculum | erat. <note type="margin">Ambr. 101</note> Ut enim verum magistro
                    meo confitear, amo illos. Ego istic noctibus studeo, nam interdiu in theatro.
                    Itaque minus ago vespera fatigatus, luee surgo 4 dormitaus. Feci tamen mihi per
                    hos dies excerpta ex libris sexaginta in quinque tomis. Sed quom leges
                    sexaginta, inibi sunt et Novianae [et] atellaniolae et Scipionis oratiuueulae
                    —ne tu numerum nimis expavescas. <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. Polemonis
                    tui quom 5 meministi, rogo ne Horatii </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 We should possibly read Novius, who is mentioned below.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Niebuhr for Cod. ego.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 For Cod. fraglo. The ita is for ii added by m2 of Cod. after
                            magister.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Added above luce by m 2 of Cod. This passage is quoted by Charisius,
                            ii. 223, ed. Keil.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="5">
                        <rdg>5 Rob. Ellis for Cod. quem.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="140"/>
                <p> memineris, qui mihi eum Polione est emortuus. Vale mi amicissime, vale mi
                    amantissime, consul amplissime, magister dulcissime, quem ego biennio iam non
                    vidi. Nam quod aiunt quidam duos menses interfuisse, tantum dies numerant.
                    Eritne quom te videbo? Ad M. Caes. ii. 11 (Naber, p. 35). AMPLISSIMO consuli
                    magistro suo M. Caesar salutem. Anno abhinc tertio me commemini cum patre meo a
                    vindemia redeuntem in agrum Pompei Faleonis devertere; ibi me videre arborem
                    multorum ramorum, quam ille suum nomen catachannam nominabat. Sed illa arbor
                    mira et nova visa est mihi in uno trunco omnium ferme germina &lt;arborum
                    ferens&gt; . . .1 Ad M. Caes. ii. 6 (Naber, p. .30). <note type="margin">Ambr.
                        109</note> M. AURELIUS CAESAR | consuli suo et magistro salutem. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="1"/>1. Postquam ad te proxime scripsi, postea nihil operae
                    pretium &lt;fuit&gt; 2 quod ad te scriberetur aut quod cognitum ad aliquem modum
                    iuvaret. Nam διὰ τῶν αὐτῶν fere dies tramisimus—idem theatrum, idem odium, 3
                    idem desiderium tuum. Quid dico </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Size of lacuna is not known.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Cramer; but the error seems to lie in the word postea.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 The m 2 of Cod. gives odeum (ὠδεῖον), and the margin also notes from
                            another MS. the alternative otium.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="142"/>
                <p> idem? immo id cotidie novatur et gliscit; et quod ait Laberius de amore, suo
                    modo καὶ ἐπὶ ἰδίᾳ μούσῃ, Amor tuus tam cito crescit quam pomis, tam firme quam
                    palma. Hoc igitur ad desiderium verto, quod ille de amore ait. Volo ad te plura
                    scribere, sed nihil suppetit. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Ecce quod in
                    animum venit. Encomiagraphos istic audiimus, Graecos scilicet sed miros
                    mortales, ut ego, qui a Graeca litteratura tantum absum quantum a terra Graecia
                    mons Caelius meus abest, tamen me I sperem illis comparatum etiam Theopompum
                    aequiparare posse; nam hunc audio apud Graecos disertissimum natum esse. Igitur
                    paene me opicum animantem ad Graecam scripturam perpulerunt homines, ut
                    Caecilius ait, incolumi inscientia. <note type="margin">Ambr. 108</note> 3.
                    Caelum Neapolitanum plane commodum, | sed vehementer varium. In singulis
                    seripulis horarum frigidius aut tepidius aut horridius 1 fit. Iam primum media
                    nox tepida, Laurentina; tum autem gallicinium frigidulum, Lanuvinum; iam
                    contieinnum atque matutinum atque diluculum usque ad solis ortum gelidum, ad
                    Algidum maxime; exim antemeridiem apricum, Tusculanum; tum meridies fervida,
                    Puteolana; at enim ubi sol lautum 2 ad Oceanum profectus &lt;est&gt;, fit demum
                    caelum modestius, quod genus Tiburtinum; id vespera et concubia nocte, </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Some prefer to read torridius, " more tropical."</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 m 2 of Cod. for latum.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="144"/>
                <p> dum se intempesta nox, ut ait M. Porcius, praecipitat, 1 eodem modo perseverat.
                    Sed quid ego, qui me paucula scripturum promisi, deliramenta Masuriana congero?
                    Igitur vale, magister benignissime, consul amplissime, et me, quantum ames,
                    tantum desidera. Ad M. Caes. ii. 7 (Naber, p. 32). CAESARI SUO consul. Meum
                    fratrem beatum, qui vos in isto biduo viderit! At ego Romae haereo compedibus
                    aureis vinctus; nec aliter Kal. Sept. expecto quam superstitiosi stellam, qua
                    visa ieiunium polluant. Vale, Caesar, decus patriae et Romani nominis. Vale,
                    Domine. Ad M. Caes. ii. 8 (Naber, p. 32). DOMINO meo. <note type="margin">Ambr.
                        107</note> | Gratiam meam misi ad diem natalem matri tuae celebrandum eique
                    praecepi ut istic subsisteret quoad ego venirem. Eodem autem momento quo
                    consulatum eiuravero vehiculum conscendam et ad vos pervolabo. Interim Gratiae
                    meae nullum a fame periculum fore fide mea spopondi: mater enim </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 From his Carmen de Moribus: see Dirksen, Opusc. i. 244.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="146"/>
                <p> tua particulas a te sibi missas cum clienta communicabit. Neque est Gratia mea,
                    ut causidicorum uxores feruntur, multi cibi. Vel osculis solis matris tuae
                    contenta vixerit. Sed enim quid me fiet? Ne osculum quidem usquam ullum est
                    Romae residuum. Omnes meae fortunae, mea omnia gaudia Neapoli sunt. Oro te, quis
                    iste mos est pridie magistratum eiurandi? Quid, quod ego paratus sum, dum ante
                    plures dies eiurem, per plures deos iurare? Quid est autem, quod iuraturus sum
                    me consulatu abire? Ego vero etiam illud iuravero, me olim consulatu abire
                    cupere, ut M. Aurelium complectar. Ad M. Caes. ii. 9 (Naber, p. 33). &lt;CONSULI
                    amplissimo et magistro meo optimo. Hoc sane supererat, ut super cetera quae
                    insigniter erga nos facis etiam Gratiam mitteres huc &lt;ad diem natalem matris
                    meae nobiscum concelebrandum&gt; . . . .1 Epist. Graec. 2 (Naber, p. 242). <note
                        type="margin">Ambr. 164, middle of col. 1</note> | Μητρὶ Καίσαρος <milestone
                        unit="section" n="1"/>1. Ἑκὼν ἑκὼν νὴ τοὺς θεοὺς καὶ πάνυ γε προθυμούμενος
                    τὴν ἐμὴν Κραττίαν ἐξέπεμψα συνεορτάζουσάν σοι τὰ γενέθλια καὶ αὐτὸς ἂν
                    ἀφικόμενος εἰ ἐξῆν. ἀλλ' </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Several pages are missing between this fragment and the beginning of
                            Ad M. Caes. ii. 10 given above, p. 136.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="148"/>
                <p> ἐμοὶ μὲν ἐμποδών ἐστιν ἡ ἀρχὴ πρὸς 1 τῷ ποδὶ ἥδε 2 οὖσα. Ὀλίγαι γὰρ ἡμέραι
                    λοιπαὶ τῆς ἀρχῆς περιλείπονται καὶ μᾶλλόν τε 3 ἄσχολοι διὰ τὰς λειτουργίας· ὧν
                    ἀπαλλαγεὶς ἔοικα δραμεῖσθαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς τῶν τὸν στάδιον τρεχόντων πολὺ
                    προθυμότερον· ὡς ἐκεῖνοί γε βραχύτατον χρόνον ἐπὶ τῆς ὕσπληγος ἐπιστάντες,
                    ἔπειτα ἀφεῖνται τρέχειν, ἐγὼ δὲ τοῦτον ἤδη μῆνα δεύτερον εἴργομαι τοῦ πρὸς
                    δρόμου. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Ἐχρῆν δὲ ἄρα πάσας τὰς πανταχόθεν
                    γυναῖκας ἐπὶ ταύτην τὴν ἡμέραν ἀθροίζεσθαι καὶ ἑορτάζειν τὰ σὰ γενέθλια, πρώτας
                    μὲν τῶν γυναικῶν τὰς φιλάνδρους καὶ φιλοτέκνους καὶ σώφρονας, δευτέρας δὲ ὅσαι
                    ἄπλαστοι καὶ ἀψευδεῖς εἰσίν, τρίτας δὲ ἑορτάξειν τὰς εὐγνώμονας καὶ εὐπροσίτους
                    καὶ | <note type="margin">Ambr. 148</note> εὐπροσηγόρους καὶ ἀτύφους· πολλαὶ δὲ
                    ἂν καὶ ἄλλαι γυναικῶν τάξεις γένοιντο τῶν σοὶ μέρους τινὸς ἐπαίνου καὶ ἀρετῆς
                    μετεχουσῶν, σοῦ μὲν ἁπάσας τὰς γυναικὶ πρεπούσας ἀρετὰς καὶ ἐπιστήμας κεκτημένης
                    καὶ ἐπισταμένης, ὥσπερ ἡ Ἀθηνᾶ τέχνας ἁπάσας κέκτηταί τε καὶ ἐπίσταται, τῶν
                    ἄλλων δὲ γυναικῶν ἕν τι 4 τῆς ἀρετῆς μέρος ἑκάστης ἐπισταμένης καὶ κατὰ τοῦτο
                    ἐπαινουμένης, οἷος ὁ τῶν Μουσῶν ἔπαινος ἐκ μιᾶς τέχνης καθ' ἑκάστην διῃρημένος.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. Εἰ δὲ ἦν ἐγὼ πρὸ θύρας 5 εἰσαγωγεύς τις
                    εἶναι λαχὼν τῶν τῆς ἑορτῆς ἀξίων, πρώτας ἂν Ὁμήρῳ πειθόμενος ἀπέκλεισα τὰς τὴν
                    εὔνοιαν ψευδομένας καὶ πλαττομένας καὶ “ἕτερον μέν τι κευθούσας ἐνὶ φρεσὶν ἄλλο
                    δὲ λεγούσας,” ἅπαντα δὲ τὰ ἀπὸ γέλωτος μεχρὶ δακρύων </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Niebuhr for Cod. γιρος.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 For Cod. ηδεη.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Heindorf τι.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Jacobs for Cod ἐπί.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="5">
                        <rdg>5 Cod. θύραις. Dobson suggests προθυραῖος.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="150"/>
                <p> προσποιουμένας. ὅ τοι γέλως οὕτως τὸ πρὶν ἄδολος εἶναι πεφυκὼς ὡς καὶ τοὺς
                    ὀδόντας τῶν γελώντων ἐπιδεικνύειν εἰς τοσοῦτον ἤδη περιέστηκεν κακομηχανίας καὶ
                    ἐνέδρας, ὡς καὶ τὰ χείλη κρύπτειν τῶν ἐξ ἐπιβουλῆς προσγελώντων. γυναικεία δή
                    τις αὕτη θεὸς παρὰ ταῖς πλείσταις τῶν γυναικῶν θρησκεύεται ἡ Ἀπάτη· ἥτις γοῦν
                    Ἀφροδίτης τόκος ἐκ πολλῶν τινων καὶ ποικίλων θηλειῶν κατασκευασάμενος. 1 | <note
                        type="margin">Here follows Ambr. 147</note> …................ Ad M. Caes.
                    ii. 12 (Naber, p. 35). &lt;M. CAESAR magistro suo.&gt; <note type="margin">Ambr.
                        106</note> ...2 | et meus me alipta faucibus urgebat. Sed quae, inquis,
                    fabula? Ut pater meus a vineis domum se recepit, ego solito more equum inscendi,
                    et in viam profectus sum, et paulatim provectus. Deinde ibi in via sic oves
                    multae conglobatae adstabaut ut locis solet artis, 3 et canes quattuor et duo
                    pastores, sed nihil praeterea. Tum pastor unus ad alterum pastorem, postquam
                    plusculos equites vidit, Vide tibi istos equites, inquit, nam illi solent
                    maximas rapinationes facere. Ubi id audivi, calcar equo subpingo, equum in oves
                    inigo. Oves consternatae disperguntur; aliae alibi palantes balantesque
                    oberrant. Pastor furcam intorquet; furca in equitem, qui me | sectabatur, cadit.
                    Nos aufugimus. Eo pacto qui metuebatur ne oves amitteret, furcam perdidit.
                    Fabulam existimas? Res vera est: at etiam plura </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 For Cod. κατασκευασαμένης ἥτις is Naber's for Cod. τις.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 It is not known how much is lost here.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Fröhner for Cod. locus solitarius.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="152"/>
                <p> erant quae de ea re scriberem, nisi iam me nuntius in balneum arcesseret. Vale
                    mi magister dulcissime, homo honestissime et rarissime, suavitas et caritas et
                    voluptas mea. Ad M. Caes, ii. 13 (Naber, p. 36). MAGISTRO meo. Gratia minor
                    effecit, 1 quod Gratia maior fecit, ut sollicitudinem nostram vel interim minuat
                    vel iam omnino detergeat. | <note type="margin">Ambr. 165</note> Ego tibi de
                    patrono meo M. Poreio gratias ago, quod eum crebro lectitas; tu mihi de C.
                    Crispo timeo ut umquam gratias agere possis, nam uni M. Poreio me dedicavi atque
                    despondi atque delegavi. Hoc etiam ipsum atque unde putas? Ex ipso furore.
                    Perendinus dies meus dies festus erit, si certe tu venis. Vale, amicissime et
                    rarissime homo, dulcissime magister. Die 2 senatus huius magis hic futuri quam
                    illuc venturi videmur. Sed utrumque in ambiguo est. Tu modo perendie veni, et
                    fiat quod volt. Semper mi vale, animus meus; mater me te tuosque salutat. Ad M.
                    Caes. ii. 14 (Naber, p. 36). MAGISTRO meo. Tu, quom sine me es, Catonem legis,
                    at ego, quom sine te sum, causidicos in undecimam horam </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Cod. minore fecit.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Mai for Cod. de.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="154"/>
                <p> audio. Equidem velim istam noctem, quae sequitur, quam brevissimam esse. Tanti
                    est minus lucubrare, ut te maturius videam. Vale mi magister dulcissime. Mater
                    mea te salutat. Spiritum vix habeo, ita sum defessus. Ad M. Caes. ii. 15 (Naber,
                    p. 37). &lt;M. CAESAR Magis>tro suo salutem dicit. Profecto ista tua benignitate
                    magnum mihi negotium perfecisti. 1 Nam illa cotidie tua Lorium ventio, illa in
                    serum expectatio .... Ad M. Caes. i. 6 (Naber, p. 13). <note type="margin">Ambr.
                        86, ad init.</note> | M. AURELIUS CAESAR salutem dicit Frontoni magistro
                    suo. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. Nae ego 2 impudens, qui umquam quicquam
                    meorum scriptorum tanto ingenio tanto iudicio legentium committo. Patri, Domino
                    meo, locum ex oratione tua, quem me eligere 3 voluit, αὐ&lt;τὸ&gt; 4 καὶ
                    ὑπεκρινάμην commode. Plane illa suum auctorem sibi dari flagitabant: denique
                    mihi vix succlamatum est Ἀξίως τοῦ ποιητοῦ. Sed quod tu merito omnibus
                    pracoptas, non diu differam. 5 Ita adfectus est auditione eorum Dominus meus, ut
                    paene moleste ferret quod alio modo 6 ad negotium opus sibi esset, quam eo quo
                    tu orationem habiturus intraveris. Sensuum </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 For Cod. perperisti (m 1); proficiosta (?) m 2.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 For Hauler on this whole passage see Miscellanea Ceriani, pp. 504
                            f.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 m 2 of Cod. sibi praclegere.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 m 2 adds tins above the line.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="5">
                        <rdg>5 J. W. E. Pearce for Cod. differas.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="6">
                        <rdg>6 m 2 mox; and, for opus sibi esset, arcesseretur from another
                            MS.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="156"/>
                <p> facultatem, elocutionis variam virtutem, inventionis argutam 1 novitatem,
                    orationis doctam dispositionem vehementer miratus est. Nunc credo post hoc 2
                    quaeris quid me maxime iuverit. Accipe; hinc coepi: <milestone unit="section"
                        n="2"/>2. " In iis 3 rebus ei causis quae a privatis iudicibus indicantur,
                    nullum est periculum, quia sententiae eorum intra causarum de|mum terminos
                    valent; <note type="margin">Ambr. 91</note> tuis autem decretis, imperator,
                    exempla publice valitura in perpetuum sanciuntur. Tanto maior tibi vis et
                    potestas quam fatis attributa est. Fata quid singulis nostrum eveniat statuunt:
                    tu, ubi quid in singulos decernis, ibi universos exempla adstringit. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="3"/>3. " Quare, si hoc decretum tibi proconsulis
                    placuerit, formam dederis omnibus omnium provinciarum magistratibus, quid in
                    eiusmodi causis decernunt. Quid igitur eveniet? Illud scilicet, ut testamenta
                    omnia ex longinquis transmarinisque provinciis Romam ad cognitionem tuam
                    deferantur. Filius exheredatum se suspicabitur: postulabit ne patris tabulae
                    aperiantur. Idem filia postulabit, nepos, abucpos, frater, consobrinus, patruus,
                    avunculus, amita, matertera; omnia necessitudinum nomina hoc privilegium
                    invadent, ut tabulas aperiri vetent, ipsi possessione iure sanguinis fruantur.
                    Causa denique Romam </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 m 2 inclutam, and also astutam.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Brakman reads opes lau for v post ho and .Mai also read opes.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 m 1 litis.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="158"/>
                <p> remissa quid eveniet? Heredes scripti navigabunt, exheredati autem in
                    possessione remanebunt, diem de die ducent, <note type="margin">Ambr. 92</note>
                    dilationes petentes 1 | fora variis excusationem trahent. Hiemps est et crudum
                    2?nare hibernum est: adesse non potuit. Ubi hiemps praeterierit, veniae
                    tempestates incertae et dubiae moratae sunt. Ver exactum est; aestas est calida
                    et sol navigantes urit et homo nauseat. Autumnus sequitur: poma culpabuntur et
                    languor excusabitur. <milestone unit="section" n="4"/>4. " Fingo haec et
                    comminiscor? Quid, in hac causa nonne hoc ipsum evenit? Ubi est adversarius qui
                    iam pridem ad agendam causam adesse debuerat? 'In itinere est.' Quo tandem in
                    itinere? 'Ex Asia venit.' Et est adhuc in Asia? ' Magnum iter et festinatum.'
                    Navibusne an equis an diplomatibus facit haec tam velocia stativa? Cum interim
                    cognitione proposita semel a te, Caesar, petita dilatio &lt;est&gt; et
                    impetrata: proposita cognitione rursum, &lt;rursum&gt; 3 a te duum mensuum,
                    petita dilatio. Duo menses exacti sunt idibus proximis et dies medii isti
                    aliquot. Venit tandem? Si nondum venit, at saltem adpropinquat? Si nondum
                    adpropinquat, &lt;at&gt; saltem profectus ex Asia est? Si nondum profectus est,
                    at. saltem cogitat? Quid ille cogitat aliud quam bonis alienis incubare, fructus
                    diripere, agros vastare, rem omnem dilapidare |? <note type="margin">Ambr. 65:
                        Quat. ii. ends</note> Non ille ita stultus est ut malit </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 The last two letters are doubtful. The Cod. as given by Stud, ends
                            the word at petent'. The next two letters may be eo.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Heindorf dudum.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Heindorf.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="160"/>
                <p> venire ad Caesarem et vinci, quam remanere in Asia et possidere. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="5"/>5. " Qui mos si fuerit inductus, ut defunctorum
                    testamenta ex provinciis transmarinis Romam mittantur, in-dignius et acerbius
                    testamentorum periculum erit, &lt;quam&gt; si corpora &lt;huc milli mos
                    esset&gt; eorum qui trans maria testantur. Nam &lt;his quidem&gt; null&lt;um iam
                    potest peri&gt;culum super&lt;esse&gt;. 1 Sepultura cadaveribus in ipsis
                    iniuriis praesto est. Sive maria naufragos devorent sive flumina praecipites
                    trahunt sive harenae obruant sive ferae Iacerent sive volucres discerpant,
                    corpus humanum satis sepelitur, ubicumque consumitur. At ubi testamentum
                    naufragio submersum est, illa demum et res et domus et familia naufraga atque
                    insepulta est. Olim testamenta ex deorum munitissimis aedibus proferebantur aut
                    tabulariis aut &lt;ar&gt;cis aut arduis aut opisthodomis: at iam testamenta per
                    &lt;ma&gt;re &lt;procellosum&gt; navigarint inter onera mercium et sarcinas
                    remigum. Id etiam superest, si quando iactu opus est, ut testamenta cum
                    leguminibus iactantur |; <note type="margin">Ambr. 66</note> quin
                    &lt;portorium&gt; 2 constituendum quod pro testamentis exigatur. Ante hac . . .
                    3 <note type="margin">Ambr. 58</note><milestone unit="section" n="6"/>6. | " De
                    funere aliquid dicamus. Sciat familia quemadmodum lugeat. Aliter plangit servus
                    manumissus, aliter cliens laude auctus, 4 aliter amicus legato honoratus. Quid
                    incertas et suspensus exequias facis? Omnium animalium statim post mortem
                    hereditas cernitur: ori lana </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Heindorf suggested the additions in brackets.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 J. W. E. Pearce.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 About one page is lost. Hauler, in Misc. Ceriani, pp. 504-520,
                            promises in his forthcoming edition to throw fresh light on the pages
                            Ambr. 65. 66.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 For Cod. laudancatus.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="162"/>
                <p> statim detrahitur, 1 et elephanto ebur, ungues leonibus, avibus pinnae
                    plumaeque; hominum hereditas post mortem iacet, differtur, praedonibus exposta
                    diripitur." 2 <milestone unit="section" n="7"/>7. Puto totum descripsi. Quid
                    ergo facerem, quom 3 totum admir&lt;ar&gt;er, quom totum amarer hominem beatum?
                    Vale, disertissime, doctissime, mihi carissime, dulcissime, magister
                    optatissime, de-siderantissime. Herodi filius natus &lt;hodi&gt;e mortuus est.
                    Id Herodes non aequo animo fert. Volo ut illi aliquid quod ad hanc rem adtineat
                    paueulorum verborum scribas. Semper vale. Ad M. Caes. i. 7 (Naber, p. 17).
                    DOMINO meo. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. Accepi, Caesar, litteras tuas,
                    quibus quanto opere laetatus sim facile existimaveris, si reputaveris singula.
                        <note type="margin">Ambr. 57</note> Primum, quod caput est omnis mei |
                    gaudii, quom 4 te bene valere cognovi; tum quod ita amantem te mei sensi, finem
                    ut amori nullum neque modum statuas, quin cotidie aliquid reperias quod circa me
                    iucundius atque amicius facias. Ego denique olim iam me puto satis amari, tibi
                    autem nondum </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 The Codex has detrahatur; and cernatur for cernitur above; a marginal
                            note on the former word gives the alternative calvetur (" shaved close
                            '').</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 For this passage see Hauler, Wien. Stud. 29, pt. 1, 1907.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Klussm. for Cod. quod.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Heindorf would read quod.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="164"/>
                <p> etiam quantum me diligas satis est; ut non mare ullum tam profundum quam tuus
                    adversus me amor: sane ut illud queri possim, cur non me amas tantum quantum
                    plurimum est, namque in dies plus amando efficis, ne id quod ante [diem] 1
                    amaveris, plurimum fuerit? <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Consulatum mihi
                    putas tanto gaudio fuisse, quanto tua tot in una re summi amoris indicia?
                    Orationis meae particulas, quas excerpseram, recitasti patri tuo ipse,
                    studiumque ad pronuntiandum adhibuisti, qua in re et oculos mihi tuos utendos et
                    vocem et gestum et in primis animum accommodasti. Nec video quis veterum
                    scriptorum quisquam 2 me beatior fuerit, quorum scripta Aesopus ad populum
                    pronuntiavit, aut Roscius. Meae vero orationi M. Caesar actor contigit et
                    pronunciator, tuaque ego opem et voce audientibus placui, quom audiri a te ac
                    tibi placere | omnibus summe sit optabile. <note type="margin">Ambr. 61</note>
                    Non miror itaque quod placuerit oratio oris tui dignitate exornata. Nam pleraque
                    propria venustate carentia gratiam sibimet alienam extrinsecus mutuantur. Quod
                    evenit etiam in plebeis istis edulibus: nullum adeo vile aut volgatum est holus
                    aut pulpamentum, quin elegantius videatur vasis aureis adpositum. Idem evenit
                    floribus et coronis; alia dignitate sunt in Portunio 3 quom a coronariis
                    veneunt, alia quom a sacerdotibus in templo porriguntur. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 m 2 in the Codex has dies. Could Fronto have written antidea for
                            antea?</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 quis quisquam is Plautine.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 These two words and in templo below are found in the margin of the
                            Codex and taken from another MS. (noted as in alio).</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="166"/>
                <p>
                    <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. Tantoque ego fortunatior quam fuit Hercules
                    atque Achilles, quorum arma et tela gestata sunt a Patricole et Philoeteta,
                    multo viris virtute inferioribus: mea contra oratio mediocris, ne dicam
                    ignobilis, a doctissimo et facundissimo omnium Caesare illustrata est. Nec ulla
                    umquam scena tantum habuit dignitatis—M. Caesar actor, Titus imperator 1
                    auditor! Quid amplius cuiquam contingere potest, nisi unum quod in caelo fieri
                    poetae ferunt, quom Jove patre audiente Musae cantant? Enimvero quibus ego
                    gaudium meum verbis exprimere possim, quod orationem istam meam tua manu
                    descriptam misisti mihi? <note type="margin">Ambr. 62</note> Verum est |
                    profecto quod ait noster Labentis, ad amorem iniciendum delenimenta 2 esse
                    delera-menta, beneficia autem veneficia. Neque poculo aut veneno quisquam tantum
                    flammae ad amatorem incussisset, praeut tu et facto hoc stupidum et attonitum
                    &lt;me&gt; ardente amore tuo reddidisti. Quot litterae istic sunt, totidem
                    consulatus mihi, totidem laureas, triumphos, togas pictas arbitror contigisse.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="4"/>4. Quid tale M. Porcio aut Quinto Ennio, C.
                    Graccho aut Titio poetae, quid Scipioni aut Numidico, quid M. Tullio tale
                    usuvenit? 3 Quorum libri pretiosiores habentur et summam gloriam retinent, si
                    sunt Lampadionis aut Staberii, Plautii aut D. Aurelii, Autriconis aut Aelii manu
                    scripta exempla, aut a </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Hauler, who gives the Codex as imp.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Ribbeck for Cod. deliberamenta.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Dr. Hauler, from his inspection of the Codex, has added much that is
                            new to this whole passage: see Wicn. Stud 31, pt. 1, 1909, pp. 264
                            ff.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="168"/>
                <p> Tirone emendata aut a Domitio Balbo descripta aut ab Attico aut Nepote. 1 Mea
                    oratio extabit M. Caesaris manu scripta. Qui orationem spreverit, litteras
                    concupiscet; qui scripta contempserit, scriptorem reverebitur. Ut si simiam aut
                    volpem Apelles pinxi&lt;sse&gt;t, bestiae extremae 2 pretium adderet. Aut quod
                    M. Cato de . . . .3 Epist. Grace. 3 (Naber, p. 243). &lt;Ἡρώδῃ παρὰ
                    Φρόντωνος&gt; <note type="margin">Ambr. 146, ad med. col. 2: and also Ambr. 59
                        after lacuna at end of prec. letter</note> . . . . | τερον γε . . . . ἡμᾶς·
                    τὸ δὲ μετριάζειν ἐν τοῖς ἥττοσιν κακοῖς οὐ δύσκολον. ἐν παντὶ μὲν γὰρ τὸ κατὰ
                    κακοῦ &lt;ἀγανακτεῖν&gt; καὶ ἀπρο&lt;σδοκήτως&gt; προσπεσόντος ἀπρεπὲς ἀνδρὶ
                    παιδείας πεπειραμένῳ. <note type="margin">Ambr. 145</note>χαίρων δὲ ἔγωγε μᾶλλον
                    &lt;ἂν ἀσ&gt;μένως μέρα &lt;παραβαίνοι&gt;|μι. 4 τὸ γὰρ πρὸς ἡδονὴν παράλογον
                    τοῦ πρὸς ἀνίαν αἱρετώτερον. Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τὰ τῆς ἡλικίας σοι παρῴχηκεν πρὸς παιδῶν
                    ἑτέρων ἀνατροφήν. ζημία δὲ πᾶσα σὺν ἐλπίδι μὲν ἀποκοπτομένῃ χαλεπή· ῥᾴων δὲ
                    ὑπολειπομένης ἐς τὸ ἀναλαβεῖν 5 ἐλπίδος· καὶ ὁ μὴ περιμείνας ταύτην ἀγεννὴς καὶ
                    πολὺ τῆς τύχης αὑτῷ χαλεπώτερος. ἡ μὲν γὰρ τύχη τὸ πάρον ἀφείλετο, ὁ δὲ
                    ἐστέρησεν αὑτὸν καὶ τῆς ἐλπίδος. Ὅθεν δὲ ἂν ῥᾷστα παραψυχῆς τύχοις, πείρᾳ μαθὼν
                    ἔγωγε </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 In this passage (for which see Hauler in Melanges de M. Emile
                            Chatelaine, pp. 622 ff., and Versam, d. deutsch. Philologen, 50) the
                            corrector of the Codex adds Plautii in the margin from a second MS. and
                            substitutes aut. D. Aurelii for m 1 Adursellii or Thursellii, and
                            Autriconis for aut Tironis, adding over this the note ex; Baecola, and
                            Balto for m 1 Barbi(?).</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 J. W. E. Pearce for Cod. . . . emae, as in Apul. Met. iv. 31.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Four pages are lost.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 According to Naber, the above lacunae cover about ten lines. Dobson
                            gives for the last words ἂν ἀσμένως μετριάζοιμι.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="5">
                        <rdg>5 So Cod. p. 59. The reading on p. 145 is ἀναχακεῖν.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="170"/>
                <p> ἀλλ' οὐ σοφίᾳ διδάξω. ἀεί μοι συνέβη τι τῶν δεινῶν παθεῖν ἐρῶντι. ἤρων δὲ τότε
                    μὲν Ἀθηνοδότου τοῦ σοφοῦ, τότε δὲ Διονυσίου τοῦ ῥήτορος. καὶ δὴ τοῦτο ἐννοῶν ὅτι
                    μοι σώζοιτο κεῖνος οὗ γ' ἐρῶν τύχοιμι, ἧττον ἦν τῇ λύπῃ καὶ τοῖς προσπίπτουσιν
                    ἁλώσιμος. εἰ &lt;δὲ&gt; δή τινος ἐρᾷς καὶ σωφροσύνῃ διαφέροντος, οὐκ ἄν
                    ἁμαρτάνοις, <note type="margin">Ambr. 60</note> ὁρμῶν ἐπ' ἐκείνῳ καὶ πᾶσαν
                    ἀγαθῶν ἀσφάλειαν ἐπ' αὐτῷ | τιθέμενος ὡς, 1 ἐφ' ὅσον γε ἡμῖν οὗτος
                    περίεστιν—ἀντεραστὴς γὰρ εἶναί σοί φημι, καὶ οὐκ ἀποκρύπτομαι—τὰ ἄλλα γε πάντα
                    ἡμῖν εὐίατα καὶ τούτου μακρῷ δεύτερα. Ad M. Caes. Iii. 19 (Naber, p. 56). <note
                        type="margin">Vat. 153, col. 2</note> | MAGISTRO meo. Qualem mihi animum
                    esse existimas, quom cogito quam diu te non vidi, et quam ob rem non vidi! et
                    fortassis pauculis te adhuc diebus, quom te necessario confirmas, non videbo.
                    Igitur, dum tu iacebis, et mihi animus supinus erit; quomque tu dis iuvantibus
                    bene stabis, et meus animus bene constabit, qui nune torretur ardentissimo
                    desiderio tuo. 2 Vale, anima Caesaris tui, amici tui, discipuli tui. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Niebuhr for Cod. ὅς..</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 The margin of Cod. has in alio (i.e. in another MS.) tui.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="172"/>
                <p> Ad M. Caes. iii. 20 (Naber, p. 56). DOMINO meo. Lectulo me teneo. Si possim, ubi
                    ad Centum-cellas ibitis, itineris idoneus esse, vii idus vos Lorii videbo deis
                    faventibus. | <note type="margin">Vat. 176</note> Excusa me Domino nostro patri
                    tuo, quem—ita vos salvos habeam—magno pondere gravius amo et colo, quom tam bene
                    in senatu iudicatum est, quod et provinciis saluti esset et reos clementer
                    obiurgasset. Ubi vivarium dedicabitis, memento quam diligentissime, si feras
                    percuties, equum admittere. Galbam certe ad Centumeellas produces. An potes
                    octavidus 1 Lorii? Vale, Domine, patri placeto, matri die salutem, me
                    desiderata. Cato quid dicat de Galba absoluto tu melius scis: ego memini propter
                    fratris filios eum absolutum. Τὸ δὲ ἀκριβὲς ipse inspice. Cato igitur dissuadet
                    neve suos neve alienos quis liberos ad misericordiam conciliandam producat neve
                    uxores neve adfines vel ullas omnino feminas. Dominam matrem saluta. Ad M, Caes.
                    iii. 21 (Naber, p. 57). MAGISTRO meo. Mane ad te non scripsi, quia te
                    commodiorem esse audieram, et quia ipse in alio negotio occupatus </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 For octavo idus.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="174"/>
                <p> fueram; nee sustineo ad te umquam quicquam scribere nisi remisso et soluto et
                    libero animo. Igitur, si recte sumus, fac me ut sciam: quid enim optem scis;
                    quam | merito optem, scio. <note type="margin">Vat. 175</note> Vale, meus
                    magister, qui merito apud animum meum omnes omni re praevenis. Mi magister, ecce
                    non dormito, et cogo me ut dormiam, ne tu irascaris. Aestimas utique me vespera
                    haec scribere. 1 Ad M. Caes. iv. 4 (Naber, p. 66). <note type="margin">Vat. 149,
                        following 150</note> M. CAESAR M. Frontoni magistro suo | salutem.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. Postquam vehiculum inscendi, postquam te
                    salutavi, iter non adeo incommodum fecimus, 2 sed paululum pluvia 3 aspersi
                    sumus. Sed priusquam ad villam venimus, Anagniam devertimus, mille fere passus a
                    via. Deinde id oppidum antiquum vidimus, minutulum quidem sed multas res in se
                    antiquas hab&lt;ens&gt; et aedes sanctasque caerimonias supra modum. Nullus
                    angulus fuit, ubi delubrum aut fanum aut templum non sit. Praeterea multi libri
                    lintei, quod ad sacra adtinet. 4 Deinde in porta, quom exiimus, ibi scriptum
                    erat bifariam sic: Flamen sume samentum. Rogavi aliquem ex popularibus quid
                    illud verbum esset? Ait lingua Hernica pelliculam de hostia, quam in apicem suum
                    flamen quom in urbem introeat imponit. Multa adeo alia didi- </p>


                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 After this letter at the end of Ad M. Cars. iii. follow words which
                            Mai reads as Caecilius s&lt;ae&gt;pe &lt;r&gt;ogatus legi emendari.
                            Havet suggests pr(aefectus) pr(aetorio) togatus.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Before this word the Codex has non, erased by m 2. Nos and confecimus
                            have been suggested.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Cod. pluviae.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Another MS. noted on margin of Cod. had pertinet.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="176"/>
                <p> cimus quae vellemus scire; verum id solum est quod nolimus, quom tu a nobis
                    abes: ea nobis maxima sollicitudo est. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Nunc
                    tu postquam inde profectus es, utrumne in Aureliam an in Campaniam abiisti? Fac
                    scribas mihi et an vindemias inchoaveris, et an ad villam multitudinem librorum
                    tuleris, et illud quoque, an me desideres—quod ego | <note type="margin">Vat.
                        156</note> stulte requiro, quom 1 tu per te facis. Nunc tu si me desideras
                    atque si me amas, litteras tuas ad me frequenter mittes, quod mihi solacium
                    atque fomentum sit. Nam decem partibus. tuas litteras legere malim quam omnes
                    Massicos 2 aut. Gauranos palmites: nam Signini quidem isti nimis rancidos
                    racemos et acidos acinos habent, quod vinum malim quam mustum bibere. Praeterea
                    istas uvas multo commodius passas quam puberes manducare; nam profecto malim eas
                    pedibus calcare quam dentibus comesse. Sed tamen propitiae placataeque sint, et
                    mihi pro istis iocularibus bonam veniam duint. Vale, mihi homo amicissime,
                    suavissime, disertissime, magister dulcissime. Quom videbis in dolio mustum
                    fervere, in mentem tibi veniat mihi sic in pectore tuum desiderium scatere et
                    abundare et spumas facere. Semper vale. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Cod. quod.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 For Cod. Marsicos.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="178"/>
                <p> Ad M. Caes. iv. 5 (Naber, p. 68). HAVE mi magister gravissime. 1 <milestone
                        unit="section" n="1"/>1. Nos valemus. Ego hodie ab hora nona noctis in
                    secundam diei bene disposito cibo studivi; a secunda in tertiam soleatus
                    libentissime inambulavi ante cubiculum meum. <note type="margin">Vat 155</note>
                    Deinde | calceatus sagulo sumpto—nam ita adesse nobis indictum erat—abii
                    salutatum Dominum meum. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Ad venationem
                    profecti sumus, fortia facinora fecimus, apros captos esse fando audiimus, nam
                    videndi quidem nulla facultas fuit. Clivom tamen satis arduom successimus; inde
                    postmeridie domum recepimus. Ego me ad libellos. Igitur calceis detractis,
                    vestimentis positis, in lectulo ad duas horas commoratus sum. Legi Catonis
                    orationem De bonis Pulchrae, 2 et aliam qua tribuno diem dixit. lo, inquis puero
                    tuo, vade quantum potes, de Apollinis bibliothecabus 3 has mihi orationes
                    apporta. Frustra mittis, nam et isti libri me secuti sunt. Igitur Tiberianus
                    bibliothecarius tibi subigitandus est; aliquid in eam rem insumendum, quod mihi
                    ille, ut ad urbem venero divisione impertiat. Sed ego orationibus his perlectis,
                    paululum misere scripsi, quod aut lymphis aut Volcano dicarem: ἀληθῶς ἀτυχῶς
                    σήμερον γέγραπταί μοι, venatoris plane aut vindemiatoris studiolum, qui </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Another MS. (quoted in margin of Cod.) has carissime.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 m 2 of Cod. has Dulchae.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 m 2 corrects to the singular; but there were two libraries in the
                            Temple of Apollo, one for Latin and the other for Greek.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="180"/>
                <p> iubilis suis cubiculum meum perstrepunt, causidicali prorsum odio et taedio.
                    Quid hoc dixi? Immo recte dixi, <note type="margin">Vat. 186</note> nam meus
                    quidem magister orator | est. <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. Ego videor
                    mihi perfrixisse: quod mane soleatus ambulavi an quod male scripsi, non scio.
                    Certe homo alioqui pituitosus, hodie tamen multo mucculentior mihi esse videor.
                    Itaque oleum in caput infundam et incipiam dormire: nam in lucernam hodie nullam
                    stillam inicere cogito, ita me equitatio et sternutatio defatigavit. Valebis
                    mihi, magister carissime et dulcissime, quem ego—ausim dicere—magis quam ipsam
                    Romam desidero. Ad M. Caes. iv. 6 (Naber, p. 69). HAVE mi magister dulcissime.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. Nos valemus. Ego aliquantulum prodormivi
                    1 propter perfrictinnculam, quae videtur sedata esse. Ego ab undecima noctis in
                    tertiam diei partim legi ex Agricultura Catonis partim scripsi, minus misere
                    mehercule quam heri. Inde salutate patre meo, aqua mulsa sorbenda usque ad gulam
                    et reiectanda fauces fovi, potius quam dicerem gargarissavi: nam est apud 2
                    Novium, credo, et alibi. Sed faucibus curatis abii ad patrem meum et immolanti
                    adstiti. Deinde </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Should probably be perdormivi.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 For Cod. et ad.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="182"/>
                <p> ad merendam itum. Quid me censes prandisse? panis tantulum, quom conchim 1
                    caepas et maenas bene praegnatas alios vorantes viderem. <note type="margin"
                        >Vat. 185</note> Deinde uvis metendis operam dedi|mus et consudavimus et
                    iubilavimus et aliquot, ut ait auctor, reliquimus alti-pendulos vindemiae
                    superstites. Ab hora sexta domum rediimus. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2.
                    Paululum studui atque id ineptum. Deinde cum matercula mea supra torum sedente
                    multum garrivi. Meus sermo hic erat: Quid existimas modo meum Frontonem facere?
                    Tum illa: Quid autem tu. meam Gratiam? Turn ego: Quid autem passerculam nostram
                    Gratiam minusculam? Dum ea fabulamur atque altercamur, uter alter&lt;utr&gt;um 2
                    vestrum magis amaret, discus crepuit, id est, pater meus in balneum transisse
                    nuntiatus est. Loti igitur in torculari cenavimus: non loti in torculari, sed
                    loti cenavimus; et rusticos cavillantes audivimus libenter. Inde reversus,
                    priusquam me in latus converto ut stertam, meum pensum explieo et diei rationem
                    meo suavissimo magistro reddo, quem si possem magis desiderare, libenter
                    pluseulum macerarer. Valebis mihi, Fronto, ubinbi es, mellitissime, meus amor,
                    mea voluptas. Quid mihi tecum est? Amo absentem. </p>


                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Madvig would read cum conchi &lt;quom&gt;.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Brakman.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="184"/>
                <p> Ad M. Caes. iv. 7 (Naber, p. 70). HAVE mihi magister dulcissime. <note
                        type="margin">Vat. 188</note> Tandem tabellarius proficiscitur, et ego
                    tridui acta mea ad te tandem possum dimittere. Nec quicquam dico; ita epistulis
                    prope ad xxx dictandis spiritum insumpsi. Nam quod proxime tibi de epistulis
                    placuerat, nondum ad patrem meum pertuli. Sed quom dis iuvantibus ad urbem
                    veniemus, admone me ut tibi aliquid de hac re narrem: sed quae tua et mea
                    meteoria est, neque tu me admonebis neque ego tibi narrabo: utique 1 enim revera
                    opus consulto est. Vale meum—quid dicam &lt;quom&gt; quidquid dicere satis non
                    est?—vale, meum desiderium, mea lux, 2 mea voluptas. Ad M. Caes. iv. 8 (Naber,
                    p. 71). MAGISTRO meo salutem. Adventum tuum mihi frater tuus nuper εὐηγγελίσατο.
                    Cupio mehercule possis venire, quod &lt;salva&gt; 3 salute tua fiat: spero enim
                    fore ut etiam valetudini meae conspectus tuus aliquid conferat: εἰς ὄμματ' εὔνου
                    φωτὸς ἐμβλέψαι γλυκύ, Euripides ait, opinor. Ego inpraesentiarum 4 sic me habeo,
                    ut vel hinc aestimatu facile sit tibi, quod haec precaria manu scribo. Sane
                    quidem quod ad vires adtinet, incipiunt redire: pectoris etiam dolor nullus
                    residuus; ulcus autem illud ἀπεργα 5 .... ἀρτηρίας. Nos remedia experimur et
                    nequid opere nostro 6 </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Klussm. for Cod. atque.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 These words are not quite certain.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Klussm.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 A colloquial contraction for in praesentia rerum.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="5">
                        <rdg>5 Kiehl suggests ἀπεργάζεται..</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="6">
                        <rdg>6 = opera nostra.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="186"/>
                <p> claudat, advigilamus. | <note type="margin">Vat. 187</note>Neque enim ulla alia
                    re tolerabiliora diuturna incommoda fieri sentio, quam conscientia curae
                    diligentis et temperantiae medicis obsequentis. Turpe alioqui fuerit diutius
                    vitium corporis quam animi studium ad recuperandam sanitatem posse durare. Vale
                    mi iucundissime magister. Salutat te mater mea. Ad M. Caes. v. 58(73) (Naber, p.
                    92). <note type="margin">Vat. 109, col. 2</note> | DOMINO meo. Vexatus sum,
                    Domine, nocte diffuso labore per umerum et cubitum et genu et talum. Denique id
                    ipsum tibi mea manu scribere non potui. Ad M. Caes. iv. 9 (Naber, p. 71). <note
                        type="margin">Vat. 187, ad fin. col. 1</note> | DOMINO meo. 1 Accepi
                    litteras tuas elegantissime scriptas, quibus tu intervallo desiderium litterarum
                    mearum obortum tibi esse ais. Est igitur vera Socrati opinio, "doloribus ferme
                    voluptates connexas esse," quom in carcere dolorem constricti vinculi voluptate
                    resoluti compensaret. Item profecto in nobis, quantum molestiae absentia, tantum
                    commodi adfert desiderium inritatum. Nam desiderium ex amore est. Igitur amor
                    cum desiderio auctus est, quod est in </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 This letter is omitted in the Index (given Naber, p. 58).</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="188"/>
                <p> amicitia multo optimum. Tum quod quaeris de valetudine mea, iam prius scripseram
                    tibi, me humeri dolore vexatum ita vehementer quidem ut illam ipsam epistulam,
                    qua id significabant, scribendo dare operam nequirem; sed uterer contra morem
                    nostrum &lt;aliena manu&gt; . . . . |. <note type="margin">End of Vat. 187 and
                        Quat. ix.</note> Ad M. Caes. iv. 10 (Naber, p. 72). &lt;MAGISTRO meo
                    salutem.&gt; Haec me in praesentia 1 .... &lt;Vale mi Fronto caris>|sime. <note
                        type="margin">Vat. 142</note> Mater mea te salutat. Consulem nostrum saluta
                    et matronam nostram. Ad M. Caes. v 1 (Naber, p. 77). <note type="margin">Vat.
                        127, col. 2</note> | DOMINO meo. Si quicquam nos amas, dormi per istas
                    noctes, ut forti colore in senatum venias et vehementi latere legas. Ad M. Caes.
                    v. 2 (Naber, p. 78). MAGISTRO meo. Ego te numquam satis amabo: dormiam. Ad M.
                    Caes. v. .3 (Naber, p. 78). DOMINO meo. Miserere, unum verbum de oratione
                    ablega, et quaeso ne umquam utaris: dictionem pro oratione. 2 Vale, Domine, mea
                    gloria immortalis. Matrem Dominam saluta. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 These words are from the Index. Apart from them four pages are lost
                            from nostrum in the previous letter.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 m 1 of Cod, has orationem.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="190"/>
                <p> Ad M. Caes. v. 4 (Naber, p. 78). R&lt;ESCRIPTUM&gt;. Cras me de hoc verbo tibi,
                    si admonueris, defendam. Ad M. Caes. v. (Index) (Naber, p. 76). <note
                        type="margin">Vat. 128, line 5</note> &lt;DOMINO meo.&gt; | Quam fortis
                    advenias 1..... &lt;MAGISTRO meo.&gt; Fortes venimus....... &lt;DOMINO meo.&gt;
                    Sume cibum, Domine..... &lt;MAGISTRO meo.&gt; Sumpsi cibum....... &lt;DOMINO
                    meo.&gt; Si animus Faustinae...... &lt;MAGISTRO meo.&gt; Et consilio tuo
                    obsequor . . . &lt;DOMINO meo.&gt; At hercule compleri tem&lt;pus&gt;
                    &lt;MAGISTRO meo.&gt; Nimis diu sollicitus..... &lt;DOMINO meo.&gt; Mirifice ego
                    quidem...... &lt;MAGISTRO meo.&gt; In media incommoda .... &lt;DOMINO meo.&gt;
                    Adflictus sum labore...... &lt;MAGISTRO meo Fatigatio ista tua...... &lt;DOMINO
                    meo.&gt; Modo mihi Gratia....... &lt;MAGISTRO meo Possit satis pro re ista . . .
                    . &lt;DOMINO meo.&gt; Caietae substiti........ </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 These fifteen letters have only the opening words preserved. As they
                            were contained (including the beginning of the following letter) in four
                            pages of the Codex, they could only have been four or five lines
                            apiece.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="192"/>
                <p> Ad M. Caes. v. 5 [20] (Naber, p. 78). &lt;MAGISTRO meo.&gt; <note type="margin"
                        >Vat. 106: Quat. x. ends</note> Quantum tu mihi .... | in biduo 1 nunc, si
                    videtur, dentes adprimamus tamen; et quo brevius iter sit tibi recenti morbo
                    Caietae nos opperire. Facio delicias, quod ferme evenit quibus quod cupiunt
                    tandem in manu est: differunt, affluunt, gestiunt; 2 ego vero etiam fastidio
                    omnia. Domina mater te salutat, quam ego hodie rogabo ut ad me Gratiam
                    perducat—vel fumum inquit patriae Graius 3 poeta. Vale mi—omnia mea—magister.
                    Amo me quod te visurus sum. Ad M. Caes. v. 6 [21] (Naber, p. 78). DOMINO meo.
                    Postquam profecti estis, genus dolore arreptus sum, verum ita modico ut et
                    ingrederer pedetemptim et vehiculo uterer. Hac nocte vehementior dolor invasit,
                    ita tamen ut iacens facile patiar, nisi quid amplius ingruerit. Augustam tuam
                    vexatam audio. Deis equidem salutem eius commendo. Vale, Domine dulcissime.
                    Dominam saluta. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Cod. viduo. From defendam in Ad M. Caes. v. 4 (p. 190) four pages are
                            lost.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 The margin of Cod. gives statim diffluunt, affluunt, et
                            fastidiunt.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Jacobs for Caius (Mai).</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="194"/>
                <p> Ad M. Caes. v. 10 (25) (Naber, p. 80). DOMINO meo. <note type="margin">Vat.
                        88</note> Modo mihi Victorinus indicat Dominam tuam | magis caluisse quam
                    heri. Gratia leviora omnia nuntiabat. Ego te idcirco non vidi, quod ex
                    grave-dine sum imbecillus. Cras tamen mane domum ad te veniam. Eadem, 1 si
                    tempestivom erit, etiam Dominam visitabo. Ad M. Caes. v. 11 (26) (Naber, p. 80).
                    MAGISTRO meo. Caluit et hodie Faustina, et quidem id ego magis hodie videor mihi
                    deprehendisse. Sed dis iuvantibus aequiorem mihi animum facit ipsa, quod se tam
                    obtemperanter nobis accommodat. Tu, si potuisses scilicet, venisses. Quod iam
                    potes et quod venturum promittis, delector, mi magister. Vale mi iucundissime
                    magister. Ad M. Caes. v. 7 (22) (Naber, p. 79). <note type="margin">Vat. 106,
                        col. 2, ad fin.</note> | MAGISTRO meo. Ludis tu quidem, at mihi peramplam
                    anxietatem et summam aegritudinem, &lt;acerbissimum&gt; dolorem, et ignem
                    flagrantissimum litteris his tuis misisti, ne cenare, ne dormire, ne denique
                    studere libeat. Verum tu orationis hodiernae tuae habeas aliquod </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 sc. opera.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="196"/>
                <p> solacium; at | ego quid faciam? <note type="margin">Vat 105</note> qui et
                    auditionis iam voluptatem consumpsi, et metuo ne Lorium tardiuscule venias, et
                    doleo quod interim doles. Vale, mi magister, cuius salus meam salutem inlibatam
                    et incolumem facit. Ad M. Caes. v. 8 (23) (Naber, p. 79). MAGISTRO meo. Ego dies
                    istos tales transegi. Soror dolore muliebrium partium ita correpta est repente,
                    ut faciem horrendam viderim. Mater autem mea in ea trepidatione imprudens angulo
                    parietis costam inflixit: eo ictu graviter et se et nos adfecit. Ipse quom
                    cubitum irem, scorpionem in lecto offendi: occupavi tamen eum occidere priusquam
                    accumberem. Tu si rectius vales, est solacium. Mater iam levior est, dis
                    volentibus. Vale mi optime dulcissime magister. Domina mea te salutat. Ad M.
                    Caes. v. 9 (24) (Naber, p. 79). DOMINO meo. Quom te salvem et illaesum dei
                    praestiterunt, maximas deis gratias ago. Te certum habeo, quom instituta tua
                    reputo, haud perturbatum: ego, quam- </p>


                <pb n="198"/>
                <p> libet vos sapientes me inrideatis, consternatus equidem sum. Vale, Domine
                    dulcissime, et deis curae esto. Dominam saluta. Ad M. Caes. v. 12 (27) (Naber,
                    p. 80). <note type="margin">Vat. 88, col. 2, ad med.</note> | DOMINO meo.
                    Quomodo manseris, Domine, scire cupio. Ego cervicum dolore arreptus sum. Vale,
                    Domine. Dominam saluta. Ad M. Caes. v. 13 (28) (Naber, p. 80). MAGISTRO meo
                    salutem. Noctem sine febre videor transmisisse; cibum non invitus cepi: nunc ago
                    levissime. Nox quid ferat cognoscemus. Sed, mi magister,cervicum te dolore
                    arreptum quo animo didicerim, profecto ex tua proxima sollicitudine metiris.
                    Vale mi iucundissime magister. Mater mea salutat te. Ad M. Caes. v. 14 (29)
                    (Naber, p. 81). <note type="margin">Vat. 87</note> | DOMINO meo. Cervicum,
                    Domine, dolore gravissimo correptus sum 1; de pede dolor decessit. Vale, Domine
                    optime. Dominam saluta. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Schwierczina for Cod. grav sum correptus sum.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="200"/>
                <p> Ad M. Caes. v. 15 (30) (Naber, p. 81). MAGISTRO meo salutem. Cervicum dolores si
                    tertio1 quoque die remi-serint, erit quod meam valetudinem maiorem in modum
                    adiuvet, mi magister. Lavi et hodie et ambulavi paulum, cibi paulo plus sumpsi,
                    nondum tamen libente stomacho. Vale mi iucundissime magister. Mater mea te
                    salutat, Ad M. Caes. v. 16 (31) (Naber, p. 81). MAGISTRO meo salutem. Quod 2
                    tibi etiam tum cervices doluerint, quom 3 mihi scriberes, non possum aequo animo
                    ferre, neque sane volo aut debeo. Ego autem, iuvantibus votum tuum deis, lavi
                    hodie et cibi quantum sat erat cepi; vino etiam libenter usus sum. Vale mi
                    iucundissime magister. Mater mea te salutat. Ad M. Caes. v. 17 (32) (Naber, p.
                    81). DOMINO meo. Dolores quidem cervicum nihil remiserunt, sed animo bene fuit
                    quom te balneo et vino libenter usum cognovi. Vale, Domine. Dominam saluta. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Cod. tertia.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Schopen for Cod. quom.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 ibid. for quo.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="202"/>
                <p> Ad M. Caes. iv. 11 (Naber, p. 72). <note type="margin">Vat. 142, ad init.</note>
                    | Caesar Frontoni. Volentibus dis spem salutis nancisci videmur: alvi fluxus
                    constitit, febriculae depulsae: macies tamen pertenuis, et tussiculae nonnihil
                    restat. Profecto intelligis de parvola nostra Faustina haec me tibi scribere,
                    pro qua satis egimus. Tibi valetudo an pro meo voto se accommodet, fac sciam, mi
                    magister. Ad M. Caes. iv. 12 (Naber, p. 72). FRONTO Caesari. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="1"/>1. Ut ego, di boni, consternatus sum lecto initio
                    epistulae tuae! quod ita scriptum fuit ut tuum aliquod valetudinis periculum
                    significari suspicarer. Postquam deinde illud periculum, quod quasi tuum
                    principio litterarum tuarum acceperam, filiae tuae Fanstinae fuisse aperuisti,
                    quantum mihi permutatus pavor! Nec permutatus modo, verum etiam nescio quo pacto
                    nonnihil sublevatus. Dicas licet: leviusne tibi visum est filiae meae periculum
                    quam meum? Tibine ita visum, qui praefers Faustiuam id tibi esse quod lucem
                    serenum, quod diem festum, quod spem propinquam,<note type="margin">Vat.
                        141</note>quod votum | impetratum, quod gaudium integram, quod laudem
                    nobilem atque incolumem? Equidem ego quid mihi legenti litteras tuas subvenerit
                    scio; qua vero id ratione evenerit nescio: nescio, inquam, cur magis ad tuum
                    quam ad tuae filiae periculum consternatus sim; nisi forte, tametsi paria sint,
                    graviora </p>
                <pb n="204"/>
                <p> tamen videntur quae ad aures prius accidunt. 1 Quae denique huiusce rei ratio,
                    tu facilius scias, qui de natura et sensibus hominum scis amplius aliquid
                    meliusque didicisti. Ego qui a meo magistro et parente Athenodoto ad exempla et
                    imagines quasdam rerum, quas ille εἰκόνας appellabat, apte animo comprehendundas
                    accommodandasque mediocriter institutus sum, hanc huiusce rei imaginem
                    repperisse videor, cur meus translatus metus levior sit mihi visus: simile
                    solere onus grave humero gestantibus, quom illud onus in sinistrum ab dextro
                    humero transtulere, quamquam nihil de pondere deminutum, tamen ut oneris
                    translatio videatur etiam elevatio. 2 <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Nunc
                    quoniam postrema parte epistulae tuae, <note type="margin">Vat. 132</note> quae
                    meliuscule iam valere Faustinam nuntiasti, | omnem mihi prorsus metum ac
                    sollicitudinem depulisti, non alienum tempus videtur de meo adversus te amore
                    remissius aliquid tecum et liberalius fabulandi; nam ferme metu magno et pavore
                    relevatis conceditur ludere aliquid atque ineptire. Ego quanto opere te diligam,
                    non minus 3 de gravibus et seriis experimentis quam plerisque etiam frivolis
                    sentio. Quae aut cuiusmodi sint haec frivola indicabo. <milestone unit="section"
                        n="3"/>3. Siquando te somno leni, ut poeta ait, placidoque revinctus video
                    in somniis, numquam est quin amplectar et exosculer: tum pro argumento cuiusque
                    somnii aut fleo ubertim aut exulto laetitia aliqua et </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 The margin of Cod. gives accedunt.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Read in the margin of Cod. as relevatio.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Should not this be magis?</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="206"/>
                <p> voluptate. Hoc unum ex Annalibus sumptum amoris mei argumentum poeticum et sane
                    somniculosum. Accipe aliud rixatorium iam hoc et iurgiosum. Nonnumquam ego te
                    coram paucissimis et familiarissimis meis gravioribus verbis absentem insectatus
                    sum: olim hoc quom tristior quam par erat in coetu 1 hominum progrederere, vel
                    quom in theatro tu libros vel in convivio lectitabas—nec equidem tum 2 theatris,
                    necdum 3 conviviis abstinebam—tum igitur ego te durum et intempestivom hominem,
                        <note type="margin">Vat. 131</note> odiosum | etiam nonnumquam ira percitus
                    appellabant Quod si quis alius eodem te convicio audiente me detrectaret, aequo
                    animo audire non poteram. Ita mihi facilius erat ipsum loqui quam alios de te
                    secius quid dicere perpeti: ita ut Gratiam meam filiam facilius ipse percusserim
                    quam ab alio percuti viderim. <milestone unit="section" n="4"/>4. Tertium de
                    meis frivolis addam. Scis ut in omnibus argcntariis mensulis pergulis tabernis
                    protectis vestibulis fenestris usquequaque ubique imagines vestrae sint volgo
                    propositae, male illae quidem pictae pleraeque et crassa, lutea immo, Minerva
                    fictae sculptaeve; quom interim numquam tua imago tam dissimilis ad oculos meos
                    in itinere accidit, ut non ex ore meo excusserit 4 rictum osculi et
                    somn&lt;i&gt;um.† </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Heindorf prefers coetum.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 For Cod. ego dum tu.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 The dum is added over the line by ni 2 in the Codex.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Horace, Sat. v. 4, .35, has the phrase excutere risum, "to raise a
                            smile." For Cod. somnum, perhaps savium could be read.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="208"/>
                <p>
                    <milestone unit="section" n="5"/>5. Nunc ut frivolis finem faciam et convertar
                    ad serium, hae litterae tuae cum primis indicio mihi fuerunt, quanto opere te
                    diligam, quom magis perturbatus sum ad tuum quam ad filiae tuae periculum: quom
                    alioqui te quidem mihi, filiam vero tuam etiam tibi, ut par est, superstitem
                    cupiam. Sed heus tu videbis ne delator existas neve indicio pareas apud filiam,
                        <note type="margin">Vat. 138</note> quasi vero ego te | quam illam magis
                    diligam. Nam periculum est ne ex ea re filia tua commota, ut est gravis et
                    prisca femina, poscenti mihi manus et plantas ad saviandum ea causa iratior
                    subtrahat aut gravatius porrigat: cuius ego, di boni! manus par-volas plantasque
                    illas pinguiculas tum libentius exosculabor quam tuas cervices regias tuumque os
                    probum et facetum. Ad M. Cars. v. 28 (43) (Naber, p. 84). <note type="margin"
                        >Vat. 80, ad fin.</note> | MAGISTRO meo. Dies mihi totus vacuus erit. Siquid
                    umquam me amasti, hodie ama et uberem mi materiam mitte, oro et rogo καὶ
                    ἀντιβολῶ καὶ δέσμαι καὶ ἱκετεύω. In illa enim centumvirali non inveni praeter
                    ἐπιφωνήματα. <note type="margin">Vat. 79</note> Vale, optime magister. | Domina
                    mea te salutat. Volebam aliquid, ubi clamari debeat, scribere. Fave mi et quaere
                    clamosam ὑπόθεσιν. </p>


                <pb n="210"/>
                <p> Ad M. Caes. v. 22 (37) (Naber, p. 82). <note type="margin">Vat. 102, ad
                        fin.</note> | DOMINO meo. Ego prodormivi. 1 Materiam misi tibi: res seria
                    est. Consul populi Romani posita praetexta manicam induit, leonem inter iuvenes
                    quinquatribus percussit populo Romano spectante. Apud censores
                    ex-postulat&lt;ur&gt;. | <note type="margin">Vat. 101</note> Διασκεύασον,
                    αὔξησον. Vale, Domine dulcissime. Dominam saluta. Ad M. Caes. v. 23 (38) (Naber,
                    p. 82). RESCRIPTUM. Quando id factum et an Romae? Num illud dicis in Albano
                    factum sub Domitiano? Praeterea in hac materia diutius laborandum est ut factum
                    credatur, quam ut irascatur. Ἀπίθανος ὑπόθεσις videtur mihi, quom plane
                    maluerim, 2 qualem petieram. † Rescribe statim de tempore. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Should probably be perdormivi.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Crossley for Cod. quod plane baluceis. Kluss. suggests ἀλύσκεις, a
                            poetical word.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="212"/>
                <p> Ad M. Cars. v. 24 (39) (Naber, p. 83). MAGISTRO meo salutem. Vindemias laetas
                    &lt;eas&gt;que quam firmissimo corpore agere te, mi magister, opto. Me adlevant
                    nuntii de Donmula mea, commodiora dis iuvantibus indicantes. Vale mi
                    iucundissime magister. Ad M. Caes. v. 25 (40) (Naber, p. 83). DOMINO meo. In
                    hortis vindemias ago. Commode valeo. Aegre tamen insisto dolore digitorum in
                    sinistro pede. Pro Faustina mane cotidie deos appello. Seis 1 enim me pro tua
                    salute optare ac precari. Vale mi Domine dulcissime. Dominam saluta. Ad M. Caes.
                    v. 20 (Naber, p. 83). MAGISTRO meo. Ego adeo perscripsi—tu mitte aliud quod
                    scribam—sed librarius meus non praesto fuit qui transcriberet. Scripsi mitem non
                    ex mea sententia, nam et festinavi et tua ista valetudo aliquantulum detrivit
                    mihi. <note type="margin">Vat. 80</note> Sed veniam cras petam, quom mittam.
                    Vale mi dulcissime magister. Domina mea mater </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Rob. Ellis for Cod. scio. Query supply sic.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="214"/>
                <p> salutem tibi dicit. Nomen tribuni plebis, cui imposuit notam Acilius censor,
                    quem scripsi, 1 mitte mihi. Ad M. Caes. v. 27 (42) (Naber, p. 83). DOMINO meo.
                    Tardius tibi, Domine, rescribo; tardius enim libellum tuum aperui, quoniam ad
                    agendum ad forum ibam. Ego commodius me habeo: tamen ulcusculum altius est.
                    Vale, Domine dulcissime. Dominam saluta. M. Lucilius tribunus plebis hominem
                    liberum civem Romanum, quom collegae mitti iuberent, adversus eorum sententiam
                    ipsusquc 2 vi in carcerem compegit. Ob eam rem a censoribus notatur. Divide
                    primum causam, εἶτα εἰς ἑκάτερα τὰ μέρη ἐπιχείρησον καὶ κατηγορῶν καὶ
                    ἀπολογούμενος. Vale, Domine, lux omnium tuorum. Matrem Dominam saluta. Ad M.
                    Caes. iv. 13 (Naber, p. 75). <note type="margin">Vat. 138, ad med.</note> |
                    MAGISTRO meo. C. Aufidius animos tollit, arbitratum suum in caelum fert, negat
                    se hominem iustiorem, ne quid immoderatius dicam, ex Umbria ullum alium Romam
                    venisse. Quid quaeris? Iudicem se quam oratorem </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Query scripsit.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Brakman says that this is the reading of the Codex.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="216"/>
                <p> volt laudari. Quom rideo, despicit: facile esse ait oscitantem iudici assidere,
                    ceterum quidem iudicare praeclarum opus. Haec in me. Sed tamen negotium belle se
                    dedit. Bene est: gaudeo. Tuus adventus me quom beat tum sollicitat. Cur beet,
                    nemo quaerat; quam ob rem sollicitet, ego medius fidius fatebor tibi. Nam quod
                    scribendum dedisti, ne paululum quidem operae ei, quamvis otiosus, dedi.
                    Aristonis libri me hac tempestate bene accipiunt, atque eidem habent male: quom
                    docent meliora, tum scilicet bene accipiunt; quom vero ostendunt quantum ab his
                    melioribus ingenium | <note type="margin">Vat. 137</note> meum relictum sit,
                    nimis quam saepe erubescit discipulus tuus sibique succenset, quod viginti
                    quinque natus annos nihildum bonarum opinionum et puriorum rationum animo
                    hauserim. Itaque poenas do, irascor, tristis sum, ζηλοτυπῶ, cibo careo. His nune
                    ego curis devinctus obsequium scribendi cotidie in diem posterum protuli. Sed
                    iam aliquid comminiscar; et quod orator quidam Atticus Atheniensium contionem
                    monebat, nonnumquam permittendum legibus dormire, libris Aristonis propitiatis
                    paulisper quiescere concedam, meque ad istum histrionum poetam 1 † totum
                    convertam, lectis prius oratiuneulis Tullianis. Scribam autem alterutram partem,
                    nam eadem de re </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 If the reference is to the preceding letter we should have expected
                            something like istum Lucilcum tribunum plebis.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="218"/>
                <p> diversa tueri numquam prorsus ita dormiet Aristo uti id permittat. Vale mi
                    optime et honestissime magister. Domina mea te salutat. Ad M. Caes. v. 29 (44)
                    (Naber, p. 84). <note type="margin">Vat. 79, ad init.</note> | DOMINO meo.
                    Perendie, Domine, te videbo: sum enim adhuc a cubito et cervice infirmus. Fer
                    me, obsecro, nimia et ardua a te postulantem: ita in animum meum induxi posse
                    &lt;te&gt; efficere quantum contenderis. Nee deprecor quin me oderis, nisi
                    quantum postulo perfeceris, si ut facis animum et studium accommodaveris. Vale,
                    Domine, anima mea mihi potior. Dominam matrem saluta. Ad M. Caes. iii. 13
                    (Naber, p. 50). <note type="margin">Vat. 111, ad init.</note> | DOMINO meo.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. Quod poetis concessum est ὀνοματοποιεῖν,
                    verba nova fingere, quo facilius quod sentiunt exprimant, id mihi necessarium
                    est ad gaudium meum expromendum. Nam solitis et usitatis verbis non sum
                    contentus: ita amentius 1 gaudeo quam ut sermone volgato significare laetitiam
                    animi mei possim, tot mihi a te in tam paucis diebus epistulas scriptas, </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 For Cod. amantius.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <!-- This page needs to be rescanned. End of all lines missing.
<pb n="220"/>
<p>
easque tam eleganter tam amice tam blande tam
effuse tam flagranter compositas, quamquam 1 to
negotiis tot 2 officiis, tot rescribendis per provincia
litteris destringerere. At enim proposueram—nihi<*>
enim mihi a te occultum aut dissimulatum retiner<*>
fas est—ita, inquam, proposueram vel desidiae cul<*>
pam a te subire rarius scribendo tibi potius quam t<*>
multis rebus occupatum epistulis meis onerarem e<*>
ad scribendum provocarent quom tu cotidie ultr<*>
scripsisti mihi. Sed quid dico cotidie? Ego iam hi<*>
mihi ὀνοματοποιίας opus est. Nam cotidie foret, s<*>
singulas epistulas per dies singulos scripsisses; quon<*>
vero plures epistulae sint quam dies, | <note type="margin">Vat. 242: Quat. vii.</note> verbun<*>
istud cotidie minus significat. Nee est, Domine<*>
cur 3 mihi tristior sis, quod 4 omnino veritus sim n<*>
tibi litterae meae crebriores oneri 5 essent: nan<*>
quo mihi amantior es, tanto me laborum tuorun<*>
parciorem et occupationum tuarum modestiorem
esse oportet.
<milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Quid est mihi osculo tuo suavius? Ille mih<*>
suavis odor, ille fructus in tuo collo atque oseul<*>
situs est. Attamen proxime quom proficiseerer<*>
quom iam pater tuus vehiculum conscendisset, t<*>
salutantium et exosculantium turba diutius morare<*>
tur, profuit 6 ut te solus ex omnibus non complectere<*>
nec exoscularer. Item in ceteris aliis rebus onmi<*>
bus numquam equidem mea commoda tuis utilitatibu<*>
</p>
<listApp>
<app n="1"><rdg>1 Ehrenthal for Cod. cum clam.</rdg></app>
<app n="2"><rdg>2 For Cod. quod in both places.</rdg></app>
<app n="3"><rdg>3 For Cod. quod.</rdg></app>
<app n="4"><rdg>4 For Cod. cur.</rdg></app>
<app n="5"><rdg>5 For Cod. oneris.</rdg></app>
<app n="6"><rdg>6 Mai: prope, fuit.</rdg></app>
</listApp>


-->

                <pb n="222"/>
                <p> anteponam; quia si opus sit, meo gravissimo labore atque negotio tuum levissimum
                    otium redimam. <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. Igitur cogitans, quantum ex
                    epistulis scribendis . laboris caperes, proposueram parcius te appellare, quom
                    tu cotidie scripsisti mihi. Quas ego epistulas quom acciperem, simile patiebar
                    quod amator patitur, qui delicias suas videat currere ad se per iter asperum et
                    periculosum. Namque is simul advenientem | gaudet, simul periculum reveretur. 1
                        <note type="margin">Vat. 241</note> Unde displicet mihi fabula histrionibus
                    celebrata, ubi amans amantem puella iuvenem nocte lumine accenso stans in turri
                    natantem in mari opperitur. Nam ego potius 2 te cani ero, tametsi amore tuo
                    ardeo, potius quam te ad 3 hoc noctis natare tantum profundi patiar, ne luna
                    occidat, ne ventus lucernam interimat, ne quid ibi ex frigore impliciscare, 4 ne
                    fluctus ne vadus ne piscis aliquo 5 noxsit. Haec oratio amanti plus 6 decuit et
                    melior et salubrior fuit non alieno capitali periculo sectari voluptatis usuram
                    brevem ac poenitendam. <milestone unit="section" n="4"/>4. Nunc ut a fabula ad
                    verum convertar, id ego non mediocriter anxius eram, ne necessariis laboribus
                    tuis ego insuper aliquod molestiae atque oneris imponerem, si praeter eas
                    epistulas, quas ad plurimos necessario munere cotidie rescribis, ego quoque ad
                    rescribendum fatigarem. Nam me carere omni fructu amoris tui malim, quam te ne
                    minimum quidem incommodi voluptatis meae gratia subire. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Jacobs for Cod. veneretur.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Query prorsus.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 C. F. W. Müller suggests the old form ted for these two words.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Jacobs for Cod. impliciscar.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="5">
                        <rdg>5 sc. modo or read aliqua.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="6">
                        <rdg>6 Orelli: amantibus.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="224"/>
                <p> Ad M. Caes. v. 18 (33) (Naber, p. 81). DOMINO meo. <note type="margin">Vat. 102,
                        following Vat. 87</note> Gravissimo dolore inguinis sum arreptus, | quo
                    omnis dolor a dorso et lumbis incubuit. Vale, Domine. Dominam saluta. Ad M.
                    Caes. v. 19 (34) (Naber, p. 81). MAGISTRO meo salutem. Doluisse te inguina
                    cognosco, mi magister, et quom recordor quantam vexationem tibi iste dolor
                    adferre soleat, gravissimam sollicitudinem patior. Sed me levat quod spero illo
                    spatio, quo perferebatur huc 1 nuntius, potuisse cedere fomentis et remediis
                    illam vim doloris. Nos aestivos calores adhuc experimur, sed quom parvolae
                    nostrae, dixisse liceat, commode valeant, mera salubritate et verna temperie
                    frui existimamus. Vale mi optime magister. Ad M. Caes. v. 50 (65) (Naber, p.
                    90). <note type="margin">Vat. 99, middle of col. 1</note> | DOMINO meo. Ego
                    gravissime arreptus sum iterum ab altero inguine. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 For Cod. hoc.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="226"/>
                <p> Ad if. Caes. v. 51 (66) (Naber, p. 91). RESCRIPTUM. Quom haec scribas mihi, mi
                    magister, credo intelligis sollicitissimum me vota facere pro salute tua: cuius
                    dis iuvantibus cito compotes erimus. Vale mi magister iucundissime. Ad M. Caes.
                    v. 20 (35) (Naber, p. 82). <note type="margin">Vat. 102 col. 2</note> | DOMINO
                    meo. Patri tuo fac notum de infirmitate mea. An me quoque scribere ei debere
                    putes, scribe mihi. Ad M. Caes. v. 21 (Naber, p. 83). RESCRIPTUM. Statim, mi
                    magister, indicabo Domino meo necessitatem huius quietis tuae. Velim tamen et a
                    te scribi. Vale mi optime et iucundissime magister. Ad Antoninum Pium, 5 (Naber,
                    p. 167). <note type="margin">Ambr. 348 ad init.</note> | ANTONINO PIO AUGUSTO
                    FRONTO. Carius 1 &lt;quam&gt; vitae meae parte adpicisci 2 cupio ut te
                    complecterer felicissimo et optatissimo initi imperii die, quem ego diem natalem
                    salutis dignitatis securitatis meae existimo. Sed dolori humeri gravis, cervicis
                    vero multo gravissimus ita me </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 This word is added from the Index (Naber, p. 163).</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Bücheler compares Terence, Phor. I. iii. 14, and reads depicisci.
                            Niebuhr dispenses with the quam supplied by Heindorf and reads
                            adipisci.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="228"/>
                <p> adflixit, ut adhuc usque vix inclinare me vel erigere vel convertere possim: ita
                    immobili cervice utor. Sed apud Lares Penates deosque familiares meos et reddidi
                    et suscepi vota, et precatus sum, uti anno insequenti bis te complecterer isto
                    die, bis pectus tuum et manus exoscularer praeteriti simul et praesentis anni
                    vicem perficiens. Ad Antoninum Pium, 6 (Naber, p. 167). AB Augusto rescriptum.
                    Quom bene perspectas habeam sincerissimas in me adfectiones tuas, tum et ex meo
                    animo non difficile credo, 1 mi Fronto carissime, vel praecipue hunc diem, quo
                    me suscipere hanc stationem placuit, at te potissimum vere religioseque
                    celebrari. Et ego quidem et vota tua et te mente, ut par est, repraesentavi. |
                        <note type="margin">Ambr. 347</note> . . . .2 Ad M. Caes. v. 30 (45) (Naber,
                    p. 84). <note type="margin">Vat. 79, ad med.</note>, | DOMINO meo. Annum novum
                    faustum tibi et ad omnia, quae recte cupis, prosperum cum tibi tum Domino nostro
                    patri tuo et matri et uxori et filiae ceterisque omnibus, quos merito diligis,
                    precor. Metui ego invalido </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Brakman's reading of the Codex.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Probably only a line or two of this letter is lost, the gap here
                            covering part of Ad Pium, 7.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="230"/>
                <p> adhue corpore turbae et impressioni me committere. Si dei iuvabunt, perendie vos
                    vota nuneupantes videbo. Vale mi Domine dulcissime. Dominam saluta. Ad M. Caes.
                    v. 31 (46) (Naber, p. 85). MAGISTRO meo salutem. Et ipse prospere sis ingressus
                    annum! Omne votum tuum Dei tibi ad usum tuum, qui noster idem erit, <note
                        type="margin">Vat. 94</note> devertant atque, ut facis, pro ami|cis bene
                    optes, ceteris bene velis. Quae 1 pro me precatus es scio te &lt;ex animo&gt;
                    preeatum. Quod a turba cavisti, tibi et meae curae consuluisti. Quietius idem
                    fiet perendie, si di &lt;velint. Gratia&gt; tua &lt;tuo&gt; officio functa est.
                    Nescio an &lt;Domi nam&gt; suam salutaverit. Vale mi dulcissime magister. Mater
                    mea te salutat. Ad M. Caes. v. 32 (47) (Naber, p. 85). MAGISTRO meo. Et nunc
                    sanus et deinceps validus laetus compos omnium votorum agas 2 diem natalem, mi
                    magister; quae mea precatio sollemnis semper auctior fit, quanto magis accedit
                    et mihi firmitas ad diligendum et aetas suavissimae familiaritatis nostrae. Vale
                    mi magister iucundissime mihi. Mater mea te salutat. Gratiae salutem dic &lt;et
                    fer osculum parvolae tuae Gratiae. &gt; 3 </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Half a line is left blank in the Cod. before quae.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Mai for Cod. magis.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 I have added these words: see end of next letter.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="232"/>
                <p> Ad M. Cues. v. 33 (48) (Naber, p. 85). DOMINO meo. Quaecumque mihi precatus es,
                    omnia in tua salute locata sunt. Mihi sanitas, bona valetudo, laetitia, res
                    prosperae meae ibi sunt, quom tu corpore animo rumore tam incolumi uteris, tam
                    carus patri, tam dulcis matri, tam sanctus uxori, tam fratri bonus ac benignus.
                    Haec sunt quae me cum hac valetudine tamen cupientem vitae faciunt. <note
                        type="margin">Vat. 93</note> Absque te satis su|perque et aetatis et laboris
                    et artis et gloriae, dolorum vero et aegritudinum aliquanto plusquam satis
                    superque. Filiae meae iussu tuo osculum dedi. Numquam mihi tam suavis tamque
                    saviata visa est. Dominam saluta. Domine dulcissime. Vale et fer osculum
                    matronae tuae. Ad M. Caes. v. 34 (49) (Naber, p. 86). DOMINO meo. Saenius
                    Pompeianus in plurimis causis a me defensus, postquam publicum Africae redemit,
                    plurimis causis rem familiarem nostram adiuvat. Commendo eum tibi, quom ratio
                    eius a Domino nostro patre tuo tractabitur, benignitatem ingenitam tibi, </p>


                <pb n="234"/>
                <p> quam omnibus ex more tuo tribuis, ut huic et mea commendatione et tua
                    consuetudine ductus impertias. Vale, Domine dulcissime. Ad M. Caes. v. 35 (50)
                    (Naber, p. 86). RESCRIPTUM. Pompeianus meritis isdem, quibus te sibi
                    conciliavit, me quoque promeruit. Quare cupio omnia ei ex indulgentia Domini mei
                    patris obsecundare. Nam ea quae tibi ex sententia procedunt, gaudia sunt mea.
                    Vale mi magister iucundissime. Faustina et parvolae nostrae te salutant. Ad M.
                    Caes. v. 36 (51) (Naber, p. 86). MAGISTRO meo. Si te in provincia, mi magister,
                    adierit Themistocles quidam, <note type="margin">Vat. 104</note> qui se
                    Apollonio magistro | meo philosophiae dicat cognitum, eum &lt;scito&gt; esse 1
                    qui hac hieme Romam venerit et mihi voluntate magistri per filium Apollonium sit
                    demonstratus: ei tu, mi magister, velim quod possis bene facias, bene suadeas.
                    Nam ius et aequom omnibus Asianis erit apud te paratissimum: sed consilium,
                    comitatem, quaeque </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Mai for Cod. sese.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="236"/>
                <p> amicis sine ullo cuiusquam incommodo propria impedire fides ac religio
                    proconsulis permittit, peto Themistocli libens impertias. Vale mi iucundissime
                    magister. Rescripto nihil opus est. Ad Antoninum Pium, 8 (Naber, p. 169).
                    ANTONINO PIO AUGUSTO FRONTO. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. Omnem operam me
                    dedisse, sanctissime Imperator, et impenso studio cupisse fungi proconsulari
                    munere res ipsa testis est. Nam et de iure sortiendi, quoad incertum fuit,
                    disceptavi et, postquam iure liberorum prior alius apparuit, eam quae mihi
                    remansit splendidissimam provinciam pro electa habui. <note type="margin">Ambr.
                        332: Quat. xxxi. ends</note> Post illa quaecumque ad instruendam |
                    provinciam adtinerent, quo facilius a me tanta negotia per amicorum copias
                    obirentur, sedulo praeparavi Propinquos et amicos meos, quorum fidem et
                    integritatem cognoveram, domo accivi. Alexandriam ad familiares meos scripsi ut
                    Athenas festinarent, ibique me opperirentur, iisque Graecarum epistularum curam
                    doctissimis viris detuli. Ex Cilicia etiam splendidos viros, quod magna mihi in
                    ea provincia amicorum copia est, quom publice privatimque semper negotia Cilicum
                    apud te defenderim, ut venirent hortatus sum. Ex Mauretania quoque virum
                    amantissimum mihique mutuo carum. Julium Senem, ad me vocavi, cuius non modo
                    fide et diligentia, sed etiam militari industria circa quaerendos et continendos
                    latrones adiuvarer. </p>

                <pb n="238"/>
                <p>
                    <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Haec omnia feci spe fretus posse me victu
                    tenui et aqua potanda malam valetudinem qua impedior, si non omnino sedare,
                    certe ad maius intervallum reiectos eius impetus mitigare. Ita evenit ut solito
                    diutius bene valerem et fortis vigerem, adeo ut duas amicorum causas non minimi
                    laboris apud te tutatus sim. Ingruit deinde tanta vis valetudinis, <note
                        type="margin">Ambr. 331</note> quae mihi ostenderet omnem spem illam |
                    &lt;frustra fuisse&gt; . . . .1 Ad M. Caes. v. 37 (52) (Naber, p. 87). <note
                        type="margin">Vat. 104, ad med.</note> | DOMINO meo. Aridelus iste, qui tibi
                    litteras meas reddit, a pueritia me curavit a studio perdicum usque ad seria
                    officia. Libertus vester est; procurabit 2 vobis industrie; est enim homo frugi
                    et sobrius et acer et diligens. Petit nunc procurationem ex forma suo loco ac
                    iusto tempore. Faveto ei, Domine, quod poteris. Si formam non cognosces hominis,
                    ubi ad nomen Arideli ventum fuerit, memento a me tibi Aridelum commendatum.
                    Vale, Domine dulcissime. Dominam saluta. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 The lost parts at the end of this letter and at the beginning of Ad
                            Pium, 9, cover one page.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Cod. procuravit, but b and u are used interchangeably.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="240"/>
                <p> Ad M. Cues. v. 38 (53) (Naber, p. 87). DOMINO meo. <note type="margin">Vat.
                        103</note> Utrum facti virtus ornaverit orationem, an | oratio factum
                    nobilissimum aequiparaverit, incertus sum: certe quidem eiusdem &lt;haec&gt;
                    dicta cuius illa facta. Sed et fratris tui oratio me delectavit, nam et ornata
                    fuit et cordata. Et certum habeo eum minimum spatii habuisse ad meditandum. Ad
                    M. Caes. v. 39 (54) (Naber, p. 87). RESCRIPTUM. Reversus a convivio patris
                    libellum tuum accepi, dimisso iam ut cognosco eo per quem fuerat adlatus.
                    Rescribo igitur vespera multa quod tu legas die crastino. Orationem patris mei
                    parem materiae suae visam tibi nihil mirum est, mi magister. Fratris autem mihi
                    gratiarum actio eo laudabilior est, quo minus ad meditandum, ut coniectus,
                    habuit spatii. Vale mi iucundissime magister. Mater mea te salutat. Ad M. Caes.
                    v. 40 (Naber, p. 87). DOMINO meo. Cholera usque eo adflictus sum ut vocem
                    amitterem, singularem, suspirio angerer, 1 postremo venae </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Schopen for Cod. agerer.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="242"/>
                <p> deficerent, sine ullo pulsu venarum animo male fieret; denique conclamatus sum a
                    nostris; neque sensi aliquamdiu: ne balneo quidem aut frigida aut cibo recreandi
                    me ae fovendi medicis tempus aut occasio data, nisi post vesperam mieularum
                    minimum eum , vino destillatum gluttivi. <note type="margin">Vat. 86</note> Ita
                    | foedatus totus sum. 1 Postea per continuum triduum vocem non recuperavi. Sed
                    nunc deis iuvantibus commodissime valeo, facilius ambulo, clarius clamito:
                    denique, si dei iuvabunt, eras vehiculo vectari destino. Si facile silicem
                    toleravero, quantum pote ad te curram. Tum vixero quom te videro. Ad VII Kal.
                    Roma proficiscar, si dei iuvabunt, Vale, Domine dulcissime, desiderantissime,
                    causa optima vitae meae. Dominam saluta. Ad. M. Caes. v. 41 (56) (Naber, p. 88).
                    MAGISTRO meo salutem. Post tempus te videre cupiebam; quid tu censes post
                    periculum? quod suffugisse te, mi magister, iterum deis ago gratias lectis tuis
                    litteris, quae me rursum quasi renovant: quom commemorares quo in loco fueris,
                    consternarunt. Sed habeo te dis volentibus, et ut promittis propediem videbo: et
                    bene spero de bona longa valetudine. Salutat te mater mea. Vale mi iucundissime
                    magister. </p>


                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 The Cod. repeats sum after focilatus. Query &lt;sensim&gt; .</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="244"/>
                <p> Ad M. Caes. v. 42 (57) (Naber, p. 88). DOMINO meo. Plurimos natales dies liberum
                    tuorum prosperis tuis rebus ut celebres parentibus probatus, populo acceptus,
                    amicis pergratus, 1 fortuna et genere et loco tuo dignus, omni vita mea
                    redemisse cupiam, non hac modo | exigua vita quae mihi superest, <note
                        type="margin">Vat. 85</note> sed illa etiam quam vixi, si quo modo
                    &lt;in&gt; integrum redigi ac pro te tuisque liberum tuorum commodis in solutum
                    dependi potest. Si facile ingredi possem, hic erat dies quo cum primis complecti
                    te cuperem, sed concedendum est pedibus scilicet, quando ipsi parum procedunt.
                    Ego de aquarum usu delibero. Si certius quid statuere, faciam tibi notum. Vale
                    mi Domine dulcissime. Faustinam tuam meis verbis appella et gratulare, et
                    matronas nostras meo nomine exosculare sed, uti ego soleo, cum plantis illis et
                    manibus. Dominam saluta. Ad M. Caes. v. 43 (58) (Naber, p. 89). MAGISTRO meo
                    salutem. Salvos esto nobis, salva sit tibi domus tua, salva nostra; quae, si
                    animum nostrum spectes, una est domus. Recte scio autem, si vel difficulter
                    ingredi </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Cornelissen for Cod. probatus.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="246"/>
                <p> posses, venturum te ad nos fuisse. Sed venies saepe et tecum celebrabimus, si
                    dei volent, omnia festa nostra. Vale, mi magister iucundissime. Mater mea te
                    salutat. Ad M. Cars. v. 44 (59) (Naber, p. 89). DOMINO meo. Pueri dum e balneis
                    me sedula, ut adsolent, advehunt, imprudentius ad ostium balnei fervens
                    adflixerunt. <note type="margin">Vat 100</note> Ita genum mihi simul abrasum |
                    et ambustum est: postea etiam inguen ex ulcere extitit. Visum medicis ut lectulo
                    me tenerem. Hanc causam, si tibi videbitur, etiam Domino patri tuo indicabis, si
                    tamen videbitur. Etiam 1 eras mihi adsistendum erit familiari. Hodierno igitur
                    otio et quiete labori me crastino praeparabo. Victorinus noster aget, ne me
                    acturum putes. Vale, Domine dulcissime. Dominam saluta. Ad M. Cars. v. 45 (60)
                    (Naber, p. 90). MAGISTRO meo salutem. Auxisti curas mihi, quas opto quam primum
                    releves, sedatis tibi doloribus genus et inguinis. Me autem infirmitas Dominae
                    meae matris quiescere non sinit. Eo accedit appropinquatio partus Faustinae. Sed
                    confidere dis debemus. Vale, mi magister iucundissime mihi. Mater mea te
                    salutat. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Eussner reads si tibi videbitur, etiam ipse.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="248"/>
                <p> Ad M. Cars. v. 46 (61) (Naber, p. 90). DOMINO meo. Ipso die quo 1 proficisci
                    destinabam, genus dolorem sensi. Spero in paucis diebus me recte fore. Vale,
                    Domine optime. Dominam saluta. Ad M. Caes. v. 47 (62) (Naber, p. 90). MAGISTRO
                    meo salutem. Nunc denique opto, mi magister, iucundiora indices. Nam doluisse te
                    in id tempus, quo mihi scribebas, litterae declarant. Haec obambulans dictavi.
                    Nam eum motum in praesentia ratio corpusculi desiderabat. <note type="margin"
                        >Vat. 99</note> Vindemiarum | autem gratiam nunc demum integram sentiam,
                    quom tua valetudo placatior esse nobis coeperit. Vale mi iucundissime magister.
                    Ad M. Caes. v. 48 (63) (Naber, p. 90). DOMINO meo. Plantae, Domine, dolore
                    impedior. Ideo vos per istos dies non salutavi. Vale, Domine optime. Dominam
                    saluta. Ad M. Caes. v. 49 (64) (Naber, p. 90). MAGISTRO meo. Quom salubre tibi
                    est facile progredi, tunc et nobis conspectus tuus erit iucundus. Id ut quam
                    primum eveniat et dolor plantae quiescat, di iuvent. Vale mi optime magister. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 For Cod. ipsa . . . qua.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="250"/>
                <p> Ad M. Caes. v. 52 (67) (Naber, p. 91). <note type="margin">Vat. 99, ad
                        fin.</note> | DOMINO meo. Decem tanta te amo. Filiam tuam vidi. Videor milli
                    te simul et Faustinam infantes vidisse: tantum boni ex utriusque voltu est
                    commixtum. Decem tanta te amo. Vale, Domine dulcissime. Dominam saluta. Ad M.
                    Caes. v. 53 (68) (Naber, p. 91). MAGISTRO meo. Et nos Gratiam, quod tui similis
                    est, magis amamus. <note type="margin">Vat. 110: Quat. xi.</note> Facile ergo
                    intellegimus | quanta apud te sit filiolae nostrae conciliatrix similitudo
                    utriusque nostri, et omnino quod eam vidisti est iucundum milli. Vale mi optime
                    magister. Ad M. Caes. v. 54 (69) (Naber, p. 91). DOMINO meo. Tertius est dies,
                    quod per noctem morsus ventris cum profluvio patior. Hac vero nocte ita sum
                    vexatus, uti prodire non potuerim, sed lectulo me teneam. Medici suadent balneo
                    uti. Multos natales tuos ut celebres a deis precatus sum. Vale, Domine. Dominam
                    saluta. </p>

                <pb n="252"/>
                <p> Ad M. Caes. v. 55 (70) (Naber, p. 91). MAGISTRO meo. Tu quoque intelligis, mi
                    magister, quid ego pro me optem: sanum et validum te deinceps et hunc diem tuum
                    sollemnem et ceteros vel nobiscum vel nobis utique securis pro te quam
                    diutissime celebrare. Ceterum ego coniectavi statim fuisse eiusmodi aliquid quam
                    ob rem te non viderim. Et, si dicendum est, delector potius talem querellam
                    corpusculi quam dolores aliquos intercessisse. Praeterea de profluvio isto bene
                    spero, nam etsi nunc te exhauserit, tamen dis volentibus confido salubriter
                    sponte provenisse alvum tibi verno tempore, quom alii id consulto movent et
                    machinantur. Vale, mi iucundis|sime magister. <note type="margin">Vat.
                        109</note> Mater mea te salutat. Ad M. Caes. v. 56 (71) (Naber, p. 92).
                    DOMINO meo. Fauces miseras habeo, unde etiam calui per noctem. In genu dolor est
                    modicus. Vale, Domine. Dominam saluta. Ad M. Caes. v. 57 (72) (Naber, p. 92).
                    MAGISTRO meo. Iam habeo quod primum et praecipuum desiderabam: desisse
                    febriculam colligo ex litteris tuis. </p>
                <pb n="254"/>
                <p> Nunc, mi magister, quod ad fauces adtinet, brevi temperantia aspelletur, 1 et
                    mihi a te levior 2 nuntius veniet. Vale mi magister iucundissime. Mater mea te
                    salutat. Ad Antoninum Pium., 3 (Naber, p. 164). <note type="margin">Ambr. 341,
                        ad fin.</note> | ANTONINO PIO AUGUSTO FRONTO. <milestone unit="section"
                        n="1"/>1. Si evenire posset, Imp., ut amici ac familiares nostri nostris
                    moribus cuncta agerent, maxime vellem; tum, si non moribus, at saltem ut
                    consiliis ubique nostris uterentur. Sed quoniam suum 3 cuiusque ingenium vitam
                    gubernat, fateor aegre ferre me, <note type="margin">Ambr. 356</note> quod
                    amicus meus | Niger Censorius testamento suo, quo me heredem instituit, parum
                    verbis temperavit. Id ego factum eius improbus sim, si defendendo purgare
                    postulem; immemor amicitiae, nisi saltem deprecando sublevem. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="2"/>2. Fuit sine dubio Niger Censorius verborum suorum
                    impos et minus consideratus, sed idem multarum rerum frugi vir et fortis et
                    innocens. Tuae clementiae est, Imp., unicam hominis verborum culpam cum ceteris
                    eius recte factis ponderare. <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. Ego quidem quom
                    ad amicitiam eius accessi, </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Schopen for Cod. appelletur.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Cod. has at, plenior. The levior is by Brakman.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 m 2 in the margin of Cod. gives suam.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="256"/>
                <p> &lt;iam ei amorem aliorum&gt; 1 strenua opera domi bellique promeruerant. Ut
                    ceteros eius amicos omittam, Turboni Marcio et Erucio Claro erat
                    familiarissimus, qui duo egregii viri alter equestris alter senatorii ordinis
                    primani fuerunt. Postea vero ex tuis etiam iudiciis ei plurimum et honorum et
                    auctoritatis accesserat. Talis ego viri amicitiam appetivi. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="4"/>4. Haud sciam an quis dicat debuisse me amicitiam cum
                    eo desinere, 2 postquam cognoverant gratiam eius apud animum tuum imminutam.
                    Numquam ita animatus fui, Imp., ut coeptas in rebus prosperis amicitias, siquid
                    adversi increpuisset, desererem. <note type="margin">Ambr. 355</note> Et omnino
                    cur enim non sententiam | animi mei expromam?—ego eum qui te non amabit hostis
                    numero habebo; quem vero tu minus amabis, miserum potius quam hostem iudicabo.
                    De 3 . . . . permultum refert improbes aliquem an oderis .... &lt;so&gt;eiis et
                    consiliis indigebat. Atque utinam Niger, sicut in plerisque mihi post paruit,
                    ita consilium meum in testamento &lt;conficiendo&gt; 4 rogasset! Haud umquam
                    tantam maculam memoriae suae inussisset verbis immoderatis ipsum se potius quam
                    alios laedentibus. <milestone unit="section" n="5"/>5. Nec .... 5 intervallum
                    intercessisset quo . . . . | virum illo ipso tempore quo offendit: <note
                        type="margin">Ambr. 346</note> sed amando ita offendit ut pleraque animalia,
                    quibus </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Nothing can be read in the Codex except a... crem c . . . m.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 For Cod. desinire. Query deserere as below.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 From here eighteen lines are lost, the one sentence (permultum, etc.)
                            given being from the margin of the Codex.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Mai.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="5">
                        <rdg>5 One line lost, and after quo nine and a half lines.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="258"/>
                <p> abest ars et sedulitas educandi, ova atque catulos suos unguibus aut dentibus
                    male contrectant, nec odio sed imperitia nutricandi obterunt. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="6"/>6. Ego certe deos superos inferosque et fidem arcanam
                    humanae amicitiae testor, me semper auctorem fuisse cuius 1 . . . . me ....
                    animo .... utraque causas .... et sane . . . . | <note type="margin">Ambr.
                        345</note> hominem .... eum incidisse magis doleas sed fideliter quem in
                    eodem &lt;agere&gt; velle in quo .... et sane .... expectari poterat in eo quem
                    &lt;corre&gt;xerat. Nee &lt;moverat&gt; tanta benignitas et tot beneficia ....
                    tibi autem non .... equidem .... cumque habeat suum finem. Res autem istas, quas
                    nec &lt;tacere&gt; voluimus nec &lt;negare e re&gt; credimus et, si dei aequi
                    sint, veras et congruentes simplicitati nostrae amicitiae, semper adsequamur. Ad
                    Antoninum Pium, 7 (Naber, p. 168). <note type="margin">Ambr. 347 or 354, both
                        illegible except margin</note> | &lt;GAVIO MAXIMO FRONTO&gt; Cum gravitatem
                    2 . . . . Dolor iracundiae coniunctus mentem hominis perturbavit .... Virtutibus
                    ceteris iracundia venenum ac pernicies fuit 3 .... &lt;Sed nemo meum erga Nigrum
                    amorem improbet&gt;4 | <note type="margin">Ambr. 353</note> qui non tuum ante
                    reprehenderit. Postremo neque ego Nigrum propter te amare </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 The mutilated portions of this letter cover about forty lines. The
                            position of the isolated words me to sane is doubtful, as Mai (see
                            Naber, p. 166, note 6) inserts them in his two editions in separate
                            places. All the added words are by Mai, except e re, which are suggested
                            by Rob. Ellis.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 From the Index to Ad Amicos (ii. 5). See Naber, p. 189.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 These two sentences are from the margin of Cod. Ambr. 354.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Added by Mai, except improbet, for which he gives vituperet.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="260"/>
                <p> coeperam, ut propter te eundem amare desinerem, neque tu me a Nigro tibi
                    traditum diligere coepisti. Quam ob rem tecum quaeso, ne quid obsit amicitia
                    nobis, quae 1 nihil profuit. Iam si dicendum sit, deos testor me saepe vidisse
                    Nigrum Censorium ubertim flentem desiderio tui atque huius discidii dolore. Sed
                    erit fortasse tempus aliud, quod 2 ego memoriae eius placem te ac mitigem.
                    Interim, ne quid loci malignis hominibus adversus me apud aures tuas pateat,
                    &lt;tibi spondeo in perpetuum meam&gt; 3 fidem, quam quom firmam et sinceram cum
                    Censorio servaverim, multo magis profecto tecum perpetuam atque incorruptam
                    retinere conitar. Ad Antoninum Pium, 4 (Naber, p. 167). 4 <note type="margin"
                        >Ambr. 345, ad med.</note> | DOMINO meo Caesari. Niger Censorius diem suum
                    obiit. Quincuncem bonorum suorum nobis reliquit testamento cetera honesto, quod
                    ad verba vero adtinet inconsiderato: in quo irae magis quam decori suo
                    consuluit. Inclementius enim progressus est in Gavium Maximum clarissimum et
                    nobis observandum virum. Ob eam rem necessarium visum scribere me Domino nostro
                    patri tuo et ipsi Gavio Maximo difficillimae quidem rationis epistulas: in
                    quibus et factum Nigri mei, quod improbabam, non reprehendere nequibam, et tamen
                    amici atque heredis </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Mai for Cod. qui. Kluss. prefers quibus.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Naber reads quo.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Mähdy, but he reads perpetuum without in. Cod. perperam.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 This letter is omitted in thee Index of Letters to Pius, but is found
                            among them. It is clearly to Marcus.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="262"/>
                <p> officium, ut par erat, retinere cupiebam. Haec ego te, <note type="margin">Ambr.
                        348</note> ut mea omnia cetera, scire volui, conatus | mehercules ad te
                    quoque de eadem re prolixiores litteras scribere: sed recordanti cuncta mihi
                    melius visum non obtundere te neque a potioribus avocare. Ad Antoninum Pium, 9
                    (Naber, p. 170). <note type="margin">Ambr. 330, ad med.</note> &lt;ANTONINO PIO
                    AUGUSTO FRONTO&gt;. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1.....amicorum meorum fecit
                    modestia ne quid improbe peterem 1 .... | <note type="margin">Ambr. 329</note>
                    Equitis Romani unius contubernalis mei Sextii Calpurnii dignitatem rogatu meo
                    exornasti duabus iam procurationibus datis. Ea ego duarum procurationum
                    beneficia quater numero: bis quom dedisti procurationes, itemque bis quom
                    excusationes recepisti. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Supplicavi iam tibi
                    per biennium pro Appiano amico meo, cum quo mihi et vetus consuetudo et
                    studiorum usus prope cotidianus intercedit. Quin ipsum quoque certum habeo et
                    affirmare ausim eadem modestia usurum qua Calpurnius Iulianus meus usus est.
                    Dignitatis enim suae in senectute ornandae causa, non ambitione aut procuratoris
                    stipendii cupiditate optat adipisci hunc honorem. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 From the margin of Ambr. 330.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="264"/>
                <p> Quom primum pro Appiano petivi, ita benigne admisisti preces meas ut sperare
                    deberem. Proximo superiore anno petenti mihi propitius multa respondisti, illud
                    vero etiam comiter, futurum ut quom Appiano me rogante procurationem dedisses,
                    causidicorum scatebra exoreretur idem petentium. Meministi etiam quem de Graecia
                    propitius et ridens nominaveris. Sed multa distant: aetas orbitas, cui leniendae
                    solaciis opus est. | <note type="margin">Ambr. 340</note> Ausim dicere
                    honestatem quoque et probitatem inter duos bonos viros nonnihil tamen distare:
                    quod propterea facilius dico, quoniam illum, cui amicum meum antepono, non
                    nominavi. <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. Postremo dicam, quomodo
                    simplicitas mea et veritas me dicere hortantur et fiducia amoris erga te mei,
                    profecto aequius esse illum quoque propter me impetrare. Memento etiam, Domine
                    Imperator, quom ille meo exemplo petet, me biennio hoc petisse. Igitur illi
                    quoque, si videbitur, post biennium dato. Fecerit exemplo nostro, si ipse quoque
                    se tibi impetraverit excusare. Epist. Grace. 4 (Naber, p. 244). <note
                        type="margin">Ambr. 160, ad init.</note> | Παρὰ Ἀππιανοῦ Φρόντωνι.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. Οὐδὲ σήμερον ἐδυνήθην σε ἰδεῖν διὰ τὴν
                    γαστέρα νυκτὸς ἐνοχλοῦσαν ἕως ἄρτι κοιμηθείς. ἃ δὲ ἀγρυπνῶν </p>


                <pb n="266"/>
                <p> ἠπόρουν, οὐ κατέσχον οὐδ' ἀνεβαλόμην, ἀλλ' ἐκ πολλῶν ὀλίγα σοι γέγραφα. Σὺ δέ,
                    εἰ μὲν δίκαιά ἐστιν, ὡς δικαίοις, εἰ δὲ σχολαστικά, ὡς ἁπλοῖς, εἰ δὲ μή, ἀλλ'
                    ἔμοιγε ὡς λυπουμένῳ καὶ παρακαλοῦντι πείσθητι καὶ εἶξον. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="2"/>2. Εἰκὸς ἕπεσθαι τοῖς κοινοῖς τὰ ἰδιωτικά. εὐθύνομεν
                    γοῦν τὰ ἴδια πρὸς ἐκεῖνα καὶ ὁ νόμος οὕτω κελεύει. Πῶς οὖν αἱ μὲν πόλεις οὐκ
                    ὀκνοῦσι λαμβάνουσαι παρὰ τῶν διδόντων ἀναθήματά τε καὶ χρήματα καὶ ἀργύριον αὐτὸ
                    πολιτῶν τε καὶ ξένων, ἤδη δέ τινας καὶ αὑτούς πως ὑποδιδόντας, φίλος δὲ δὴ παρὰ
                    φίλου λαβεῖν ὀκνεῖ παρακαλοῦντος; καὶ οἱ θεοὶ δὲ τῷ νόμῳ τῶν πόλεων προσίενται 1
                    ταῦτα παρὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων 2 καὶ δεικνύουσιν οἱ θησαυροὶ τῶν θεῶν. καὶ οἱ φίλιοι δὲ
                    ἐκ τῶν διαθηκῶν λαμβάνειν οὐκ ὀκνοῦσιν. καὶ διὰ τί οὖν ἐκ μὲν διαθηκῆς ἄν τις
                    λάβοι, παρὰ δὲ τῶν περιόντων οὐ λάβοι, ὅποτε καὶ μεῖζον τοῦτ' 3 ἔχει τὸ δεῖγμα
                    τῆς προθυμίας; οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἄλλον ἄλλου προτιθέασιν, οἱ δὲ περιόντες ἑαυτῶν τοὺς
                    φίλους προτιθέασιν. καὶ ἥδιον παρὰ τοῦ περιόντος λαβεῖν, ὅτι καὶ μαρτυρῆσαι
                    περιόντι δυνατόν ἔστι καὶ ἀμείψασθαι. πάλιν ξένιον μὲν οὔτε θεοῖς οὔτε πόλει
                    πέμπεται, τὰ σεμνότερα δ' ἀεὶ τοῖς σεμνοτέροις. <note type="margin">Ambr.
                        162</note><milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. Ἀλλ' οὐκ εἰσὶ ταῦ|τα βαρύτερα
                    λαμβάνειν; τί γάρ ἐστι φιλίας καὶ τιμῆς βαρύτερον, ὧν οὐδ' ἴσως γε 4 ἄρειον
                    οὐδέν ἐστιν; τί δὲ καὶ βαρὺ ἦν ὅλως ἢ τί ἂν ἐγὼ βαρὺ </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Heindorf for Cod. προσθεναι.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Jacobs for Cod. ἀνδρῶν.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Naber for Cod. ταῦτ᾿.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Studemund for Cod. ἴσος γ᾿.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="268"/>
                <p> ἔχοιμι; οὐδ' ἂν μὲν ἐργασαίμην οὐδὲν οὐδὲ πριαίμην οὐδέποτε, †δέον τινα μισθὸν
                    ἴσον 1† ἐξ οἴκου, φασίν, ἐς οἶκον μετελθεῖν. ἐννόησον δὲ κἀκεῖνο, ὅση μὲν ἡδονὴ
                    τῷ πέμψαντι ληφθέντων, ὅση δὲ λύπη μὴ ληφθέντων ἐπιγίγνεται. εἰ τὸ καθαρὸν . . .
                    . 2 καὶ μετὰ πολὺ προσιέναι σοι. πιστεύοις δὲ δίκαιον εἶναι τὸν νόμον τῶν τε
                    πόλεων καὶ θεῶν καὶ φίλων. . . . 3 φίλων δὲ οὐ τοσοῦτον ἐπιδεικνύντων θράσος
                    εὐνοίας, ἀλλὰ †κρυπτόντων 4 ὑπὸ δέους, † ἔπεμψα τὸ πρὶν ἐπιτρέψῃς. σὺ δὲ μὴ
                    δεύτερον ἀποπέμψῃς, 5 ᾧ γε ἔδει μηδ' ἅπαξ. Epist. Grace. 5 (Naber, p. 246).
                    Ἀππιανῷ παρὰ Φρόντωνος. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. Οὐκ ἀπορήσειεν ἂν
                    οὐδ' ἐκεῖνος πιθανῶν λόγων, ὅστις πρὸς τὸ πρῶτον ἐνθύμημα τῶν ὑπὸ σοῦ
                    προτεθέντων ἐνίσταιτο, ὡς μὴ δέοι ἕπεσθαι τοῖς κοινοῖς τὰ ἴδια. πολλὰ γὰρ ἔθη
                    καὶ νόμιμα κοινῇ ταῖς πόλεσιν καὶ ἰδίᾳ τοῖς καθ' ἕκαστον εὑρήσομεν οὐχ ὅμοια.
                    μάθοις δὲ ἂν προσέχων ταῖς τε δίκαις καὶ τοῖς ἀγῶσιν τοῖς δημοσίοις καὶ τοῖς
                    ἰδιωτικοῖς· ἔνθα οὔτε ὁ τόπος τῶν δικαστηρίων οὔτε τῶν δικαζόντων ὁ ἀριθμὸς οὔτε
                    ἡ τά|<note type="margin">Ambr. 138</note>ξις τῶν φάσεων καὶ κλήσεων οὔτε τοῦ
                    ὕδατος τὸ μέτρον, οὔδε τὰ προστιμήματα τῶν κατεγνωσμένων τὰ αὐτά, ἀλλὰ πλεῖστον
                    ὅσον </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Du Rieu reads the faint traces in the Codex as μεολ. . .
                            .αμεκηνειχον.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Twelve letters are lost.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 About eighteen letters are lost.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Jacobs for Cod. ναιτοντων (according to du Rieu). Mai<pb n="269"/>
                            read the Codex καὶ τούτων ὑποδέουσι. The τοσοῦτον is Naber's correction
                            of Mai's οὐχ ὡς τοῦτον.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="5">
                        <rdg>5 Niebuhr for Cod. μηδὲ τιμη . . .</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="270"/>
                <p> διήνεγκεν τὰ δημόσια τῶν ἰδίων. καὶ ὅτι τῆς μὲν πόλεως ἀναπεπτάσθαι προσήκει τὰς
                    πύλας εἰσιέναι τε τῷ βουλομένῳ καὶ ἐξιέναι ὅποτε βούλοιτο· ἑκάστῳ δὲ ἡμῶν τῶν
                    ἰδιωτῶν εἰ μὴ φυλάττοι τὰς θύρας καὶ πάνυ ἐγρηγοροίη ὁ θυρωρός, εἴργων μὲν τῆς
                    εἰσόδου τοὺς μηδὲν προσήκοντας, τοῖς δὲ οἰκέταις αὖ 1 ἐπιτρέπων ἀδεῶς ὅποτε
                    βούλοιντο ἔξω βαδίζειν, οὐκ ἂν ὀρθῶς οἰκουροῖτο τὰ κατὰ τὴν οἰκίαν. καὶ στοαὶ δὲ
                    καὶ ἄλση καὶ βωμοὶ γυμνάσια καὶ λουτρὰ τὰ μὲν δημόσια πᾶσιν καὶ προῖκα ἀνεῖται,
                    τὰ δὲ τῶν ἰδιωτῶν ὑπὸ σιδηρᾷ κλειδὶ καί τινι θυροφύλακι, 2 καὶ μισθὸν ἐκλέγουσιν
                    παρὰ τῶν λουσαμένων. οὐδὲ τὰ δεῖπνα δὲ ὅμοια τὰ ἰδιωτικὰ καὶ ἐν Πρυτανείῳ· οὐδὲ
                    ὁ ἵππος ὅ τε ἰδιωτικὸς καὶ ὁ δημόσιος· οὐδὲ ἡ πορφύρα τῶν ἀρχόντων καὶ τῶν
                    δημοτῶν· οὐδὲ ὁ στέφανος ὁ τῶν ῥόδων τῶν οἰκόθεν καὶ ὁ τῆς ἐλαίας τῆς
                    Ὀλυμπίασιν. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Ἅμα ταῦτα μὲν ἐάσειν μοι δοκῶ
                    καὶ χαριεῖσθαί σοι τὸ δεῖν ἕπεσθαι τοῖς δημοσίοις τὰ ἰδιωτικά. χαρισάμενος δὲ
                    τοῦτο οὐκέτι χαρισαίμην ἂν τοῦθ' †ὅ &lt;γε π&gt;εῖσαί &lt;με θ&gt;έλεις. &lt;ὅτι
                    καὶ&gt; ἐμὲ πρέπει ἕπεσθαι.† τί δὴ τοῦτό ἐστιν, ἐγὼ | φράσω. <note type="margin"
                        >Ambr. 137</note> τὸ μὲν ἀμφισβητούμενον ἡμῖν, οἶμαι, τοῦτο ἦν, εἰ χρὴ
                    μεγάλα καὶ πολλῆς τιμῆς ἄξια δῶρα παρὰ τῶν φίλων δέχεσθαι. ταῦτα προστάσσων εἰς
                    παραδεῖγμα ἐκάλεις τὸ τὰς πόλεις μεγάλα δῶρα παρ' ἀλλήλων προσίεσθαι, αὐτὸ δὴ τὸ
                    ἀμφισβητούμενον σφετεριζόμενος, ὦ φιλότης. ὁ γὰρ τοὺς ἰδιώτας ἐγὼ φάσκων μὴ δεῖν
                    μεγάλα δῶρα παρ' ἀλλήλων λαμβάνειν, ὡς οὐδὲ τὰς πόλεις δέοι λαμβάνειν σὺ δέ, ὡς
                    τοῦτο προσῆκον </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 For Cod. οὐκ.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Naber for Cod. Σύρῳ φύλακι.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="272"/>
                <p> ταῖς πόλεσιν λαβών, εἰς ἀπόδειξιν φέρεις τοῦ καὶ τοῖς ἰδιώταις προσήκοντος. τὸ
                    δὲ ζητούμενον μὴ δεῖν ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν ἀμφισβητουμένων ἀποδεικνύειν φήσαις ἄν. εἰ δὲ
                    τοῦτο φῄς, ὅτι λαμβάνουσι πολλαὶ πόλεις τὰ τοιαῦτα δῶρα, φαίην ἂν ὅτι καὶ τῶν
                    ἰδιωτῶν πολλοὶ λαμβάνουσι τὰ τοιαῦτα, ζητοῦμεν δὲ εἰ ὀρθῶς καὶ προσηκόντως
                    λαμβάνουσιν. τοῦτο δὲ τὸ ζήτημα ἀπὸ τῶν ἰδιωτῶν ἀρξάμενον διήκει καὶ πρός τὰς
                    πόλεις. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν δίκαια ποιῶν ἐν ζητήματος μέρει διαλείψεις ἀμφισβητήσιμον,
                    τὸ τῶν πόλεων λέγω. οὐδὲ γὰρ οὐδ' ἐκεῖνό σ' ἀγνοεῖν οἶμαι, ὡς αἱ πλεῖσταί γε τῶν
                    εὐδοξοτάτων καὶ εὐνομουμένων 1 πόλεων οὐκ ἐδέξαντο τὰ μεγάλα δῶρα· ὥσπερ ἡ
                    Ρωμαίων πόλις πολλὰ πολλάκις παρὰ | <note type="margin">Ambr. 144</note>
                    πλείστων πεμπόμενα οὐ προσήκατο, ἡ δὲ τῶν Ἀθηναίων βαρύτερα τῶν προσηκόντων
                    ἐκλέγουσα, οὐ πάνυ τι ὤνατο. <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. Τὸ δέ γε τῶν
                    θεῶν παράδειγμα, ὅτι δῶρα καὶ ἀναθήματα θεοὶ δέχονται, καὶ πάνυ σοι διὰ βραχέων
                    εἰρημένον, ἐν ἴσῳ τάχει ἀπολύσασθαι πειράσομαι. οὐδὲ γὰρ προσκυνεῖσθαι 2 μοι
                    προσῆκεν μήτε θεῷ μήτε αὖ βασιλεῖ Περσῶν ὄντι. <milestone unit="section" n="4"
                    />4. Πιθανώτατον δὲ νὴ Δία τὸ τῶν διαθηκῶν ὑπήνεγκας, τί δή ποτε ἐκ διαθηκῶν καὶ
                    τὰ μεγάλα λαμβάνοντες παρὰ τῶν ζώντων τηλικαῦτα 3 οὐ προσησόμεθα· φθάνεις δὲ τὴν
                    αἰτίαν αὐτὸς ὑποβάλλων. οἱ μὲν γάρ, ὡς σὺ φῄς, ἄλλον ἄλλου προτιθέασιν οἱ κατὰ
                    διαθήκας χαριζόμενοι· φημὶ δὴ παρὰ τούτων λαμβάνειν προσήκειν. οἱ δὲ αὖ ζῶντες,
                    ὡς σὺ φῄς, ἑαυτῶν τοὺς φίλους οἷς χαρίζονται προτιμῶσιν· δι' αὐτὸ δὴ τοῦτο φημὶ
                    δεῖν τὰ πεμπόμενα μὴ προσίεσθαι. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Niebuhr for Cod. εὐνοουμενων.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Mai for Cod. προσκεινεισθαι.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Brakman says the Codex reads σπουδαια.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="274"/>
                <p> βαρὺ γὰρ ὄντως καὶ ὑπεροπτικὸν καὶ τυραννικόν, ὡς ἀληθῶς, τὸ δέχεσθαι τὰς
                    τοιαύτας προτιμήσεις, ἐν αἷς ὁ τιμῶν ἕτερον δῆλός ἐστιν αὐτὸς αὑτὸν
                    &lt;*&gt;τιμάζων καὶ ἐν δευτέρῳ τιθεὶς τοῦ προτετιμημένου. οὐδὲ γὰρ ἵππον
                    ἀναβαίην ἄν, ἀφ' οὗ καταβὰς αὐτός τις καὶ βαδίζων ἐμὲ δὴ 1 ἱππάζεσθαι ἀξιοίη·
                    οὐδὲ ἐν θεάτρῳ καθεζοίμην ἄν, ἄλλου μοι ὑπανισταμένου, οὐδὲ ἱμάτιον δεξαίμην ἂν
                    ἐν χειμῶνος ὥρᾳ, <note type="margin">Ambr. 143</note> εἴ τις ἀποδυόμενος | ῥιγῴη
                    μὲν αὐτός, ἐμὲ δὲ ἀμφιεννύοι. οἰκειότερος γὰρ αὐτὸς ἕκαστος αὑτῷ καὶ προτιμᾶσθαι
                    πρὸς αὑτοῦ δικαιότερος. <milestone unit="section" n="5"/>5. Φῂς δὲ ξένια μὴ
                    πέμπεσθαι θεοῖς. ἢ οὐχὶ ξένια τὰ ψαιστὰ &lt;τὰ&gt; πόπανα καὶ τὸ μέλι καὶ ὁ
                    οἶνος ὁ σπενδόμενος καὶ τὸ γάλα καὶ τὰ σπλάγχνα τὰ τῶν ἱερείων; καὶ ὁ λιβανωτὸς
                    δὲ ξένιον θεοῦ. <milestone unit="section" n="6"/>6. Ταῦτα μὲν πρὸς τὰ ὑπὸ σοῦ
                    σοφῶς καὶ πιθανῶς πάνυ δημοσίων τε καὶ θείων καὶ διαθηκῶν πέρι προτεθέντα
                    ἐνθυμήματα. τὰ δὲ παρ' φιλοκερδὲς καὶ πλεονεκτικόν, ταῦτα καὶ παρ' ἑκόντος 2
                    λαμβάνειν ὁμοίως ἀναιδοῦς τινὸς καὶ φιλοκερδοῦς ἀνδρὸς καὶ πλεονέκτου· αἰτεῖν δέ
                    γε τὰ μεγάλα ἀναιδές, πολὺ δὴ μᾶλλόν γε λαμβάνειν. καὶ οὐδὲ διήνεγκεν εἰ παρ'
                    ἑκόντος λαμβάνοι τις ἢ ἀρνοῦντος· οὐ μὲν γὰρ δεῖ αἰτεῖν, 3 ἀλλ' οὐδὲ λαμβάνειν.†
                    οὐδέ γε τὰ τοιαῦτα δῶρα χρή τινα ἑλέσθαι, ἃ τοὺς μὲν πέμποντας πενεστέρους
                    ἀποδείξει, τοὺς δὲ λαμβάνοντας πλουσιωτέρους παρασκευάσει. ἑκάτερον δὲ τοῦτο ἐν
                    τοῖς μεγάλοις δώροις ἔνεστιν. εἰ γοῦν ἀποτιμήσεις γίγνοιντο, σὺ μὲν ὁ </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Cod. δε; if δὲ is kept, read βαδίζοι.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Naber for Cod. παρέχοντος.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 For Cod. (according to .Studemund) τι&lt;να ἢ ἀρνοῦντος οὐκ ἐν τῷ>
                            αἰτεῖν.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="276"/>
                <p> πέμψας τοὺς δύο τούτους παῖδας μικροτέραν, ἐγὼ δὲ ὁ λαβὼν μείζω τὴν οὐσίαν
                    ἀποφανοῦμαι. Οὐ γάρ ἐστιν εὐκαταφρόνητος οὔτε ἐν ἀποτιμήσει χρημάτων οὔτε |
                        <note type="margin">Ambr. 151</note> ἐν ἀντιδόσει οὐσίας οὔτε ἐν ἀπογραφῇ
                    τέλους οὔτε ἐν καταβολῇ φόρου ὁ τῶν δύο δούλων ἀριθμός. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="7"/>7. Ὁ δὲ τὰ βαρύτερα δῶρα πέμπων οὐχ ἧττον λυπεῖ τοῦ
                    βαρεῖαν πέμποντος ἐπὶ τὸν συσφαιρίζοντα ἢ μεγάλην κύλην προπίνοντος τῷ συμπότῃ·
                    εἰς γὰρ μέθην οὐκ εἰς ἡδονὴν προπίνειν ἔοικεν. Ὥσπερ δὲ τὸν οἶνον ἐν τοῖς
                    σώφροσιν συμποσίοις ὁρῶμεν κιρνάμενον ἀκράτῳ μὲν πάνυ ὀλίγῳ, πλείστῳ δὲ τῷ
                    ὕδατι, οὕτω δὴ καὶ τὰ δῶρα κιρνάναι προσῆκεν πολλῇ μὲν φιλοφροσύνῃ, ἐλαχίστῳ δὲ
                    ἀναλώματι. τίσιν γὰρ ἂν φαίημεν ἁρμόττειν τὰ πολυτελῆ δῶρα; ἆρά γε τοῖς πένησιν;
                    ἀλλὰ πέμπειν οὐ δύνανται· ἢ τοῖς πλουσίοις; ἀλλὰ λαμβάνειν οὐ δέονται. τοῖς μὲν
                    οὖν μεγάλοις δώροις τὸ συνεχὲς οὐ πρόσεστιν, ἢ ἐκπεσεῖν ἀναγκὴ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων,
                    εἴ τις μεγάλα τε πέμποι καὶ πολλάκις. τοῖς δὲ μικροῖς δώροις τό τε συνεχὲς
                    πρόσεστιν καὶ τὸ ἀμεταγνωστόν, εἰ &lt;καὶ μικρὰ δεῖ τε&gt;λέσαι μικρὰ πέμψαντι.†
                        <milestone unit="section" n="8"/>8. Ὁμολογήσαις δ' ἂν καὶ τοῦτο, ὡς, εἴ τις
                    ἑαυτῷ μὲν ἔπαινον παρασκευάζοι, ἕτερον δὲ ἐπαίνου ἀποστεροίη, οὐ δίκαιος. σὺ δὲ
                    μεγάλα δῶρα πέμπων σαυτῷ μὲν ἔπαινον παρασκευάζεις ὡς μεγαλοφρόνως χαριζόμενος,
                    ἐμὲ δὲ ἐπαίνου ἀποστερεῖς προσίεσθαι βιαζόμενος. Δόξαιμι γὰρ ἂν | <note
                        type="margin">Ambr. 152</note> καὶ αὐτὸς μεγαλόφρων τὰ τηλικαῦτα μὴ
                    προσέμενος. ἐν δὲ τοῖς μικροῖς μικροῖς τῶν δώρων ἴσος ὁ ἔπαινος τῷ μὲν </p>
                <pb n="278"/>
                <p> πέμψαντι ὅτι οὐκ ἠμέλησεν, τῷ δὲ λαβόντι ὅτι οὐχ ὑπερηφάνησεν. ματευσαίμην δ'
                    ἄν, εἰ καὶ σοι χαλεπῶς χρώμενος, 1† ὡς καὶ σὺ αὐτὸ τοῦτο δῶρον ἐμοῦ πέμψαντος
                    οὐκ ἂν ἔλαβες, πῶς παρὰ πεμφθέντας παῖδας ἡδόμενος προσείμην ἄν; . . . . 2
                    Γλαῦκος πάλαι . . . . 3 χρύσεα τῶν χαλκείων καὶ τὰ ἑκατόμβοια τῶν ἐννεαβοίων
                    ἀμείβοντος. πᾶσα μὲν γὰρ ἀνάγκη τὸν ἀμειβόμενον ἢ πολὺ πλέονος ἄξια ἀντιπέμπειν
                    καὶ Ὁμήρῳ μάρτυρι τὰς φρένας δοκεῖν ὑπὸ τοῦ Διὸς βεβλάφθαι, ἢ τὰ μείω
                    ἀντιπέμποντα μὴ δίκαια ποιεῖν. τρίτον δὲ καὶ δικαιότατον, ἃ πέμπεται τῷ αὐτῷ
                    μέτρῳ καὶ τοῖς ἴσοις 4 δώροις ἀμείβεσθαι. τοῦτο δὲ ὁ ποιῶν ὁμοιότατος ἐμοί, τῷ
                    αὐτὰ δὴ τὰ πεμφθέντα ἀποπέμποντι. Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν φίλῳ πρὸς τὸν φίλτατον
                    πεπαίχθω. †τροφεῖ&lt;α&gt; δὲ &lt;τῶν παίδων&gt; καὶ λογιζομένῳ μείζονα τὸν
                    καρπόν σοι νῦν παρέξει. 5† Ad Amicos, i. 3 (Naber, p. 175). <note type="margin"
                        >Ambr. 336, ad fin. Col. 1</note> | FRONTO Lolliano Avito salutem. Montanum
                    Licinium—ita te reducem complectar, quo iure iurando mea tuaque salus aeque
                    continetur—sic diligo iit non temere quemquam eorum, quiscum mihi hospitii iura
                    sunt, Montano meo anteponam. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Studemund reads the Codex εικοτι τω χαληπο χρωμενος; du Reiu as
                            εικοντας νωητιω χρωμενοι.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Two lines are lost here.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Seven lines lost.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Naber reads κατά γε Ἡσίοδον, after Jacobs, for teal τοῖς ἴσοις.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="5">
                        <rdg>5 I have followed Mai except for the bracketed words. After this letter
                            the corrector adds Feliciter, as if his task was ended.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="280"/>
                <p> Quotienscumque Romam venit, in meo contubernio fuit, meis aedibus usus est; una
                    nobis mensa semper: postremo omnium paene rerum consiliorumque communicatio et
                    societas fuit. Huic tantum honorem haberi a te velim quantum tuo hospiti
                    contubernali consiliario tributum ab altero postulares. O&lt;mnium litterarum
                    et&gt; bonarum artium sectator est meus Montanus, tum doctrina et facundia est
                    eleganti. Etsi sentio me meo artificio nimium favere quod ipse nihil studio
                    eloquentiae antetulerit......| <note type="margin">Ambr. 335</note> . . Apud me
                    antiquissimum locum laudis eloquentia possidet 1 .... Ex summis benignitatis
                    opibus tribuas .... Nihil postulavit pro sua verecundia nisi quod probum
                    honestumque sit et tibi datu et sibi postulatu 2 . . . . | <note type="margin"
                        >Ambr. 331</note> . . Frugi probus philostorgus, cuius rei nomen apud
                    Romanos nullum est 3 . . . . . . | <note type="margin">Ambr. 333</note> . . Is
                    adeo 4 postulat asylum in ora, denique iustas res istas. Igitur non maris sed
                    aurae cupidus &lt;est&gt; .... Facundissimo omnium quae tua nobilitas est 5 . .
                    . . let. Cavillantes eundem audio aegre abstractum tristem contubernio meo, quod
                    pectoris valetudine correptus laetissimo caelo posse redire ab Cirta patria
                    serio videatur, quod ut fiat optes. Quom </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 From the margin of Cod.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Ibid.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Ibid.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 For all the rest of this letter see Hauler, Wien. Stud. 38, pp.
                            379-381 (1916).</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="5">
                        <rdg>5 From the margin of the Codex.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="282"/>
                <p> eum inter paucissimos ultro amem, fac mihi caro fruaris, eum praesentem accipias
                    et propitia cura ambias et auxilium summum ei amicis consilii&lt;fera&gt;s. Post
                    hospitis salutem corpusque examines saepius eupio 1 .... ita celebratus 2
                    es....... Ad Amicos, ii. 4 (Naber, p. 191). <note type="margin">Ambr. 291 col.
                        2, and 339 ad fin.</note> | CORNELIO REPENTINO Fronto salutem. Fecisti,
                    frater Contueei, pro tua perpetua consuetudine et benignitate, quod Fabianum
                    spectatum in officiis civilibus, frequentem in foro, 3 meum familiarem ita
                    tutatus es ut ei existimationem incolumem conservares. Meritis tibi parem
                    gratiam referundam dei immortales prospe&lt;re praestent&gt; . . |4 <note
                        type="margin">About here Ambr. 338</note> . . .... neque mox habebis tibi
                    nobiles: teneto potius eos satis aperto odio plenos fuisse 5 . . . . Ad Amicos,
                    i. 1 (Naber, p. 172). <note type="margin">Ambr. 328</note> | FRONTO Claudio
                    Severo salutem. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. Commendandi mos initio
                    dicitur benivolentia ortus, quom suum quisque amicum alii amico suo </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Hauler says five lines more of the letter remain, in which Fronto
                            sends greetings to his friends, and thanks Lollianus by anticipation for
                            his trouble.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 This is the marginal variant for a word in the text which Hauler
                            reads as cenobatus or cenobator and explains as xenodator (ξενδώτης);
                            but Mai read it generatus.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Niebuhr for Cod. forum.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 About one column is lost, but in this Hauler ( Wien. Stud. 33, pp.
                            174 ff.) says he has deciphered some other lines, which he does not,
                            however, give.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="5">
                        <rdg>5 After a gap of a few lines comes a note of the corrector, Legi
                            emendavi qui supra.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>

                <pb n="284"/>
                <p> demonstratum conciliatumque vellet. Paulatim iste mos progressus est, ut etiam
                    eos in publico ver privato iudicio disceptarent, nec tamen improba res
                    videretur, iudicibus ipsis aut iis qui consilio adessent, commendare&lt;nt&gt;
                    1: non, opinor, ad iustitiam iudicis labefactandam vel de vera sententia
                    deducendam. Sed &lt;ut&gt; 2 iste in ipsis iudiciis mos inveteratus erat causa
                    perorata laudatores adhibere, qui quid de reo 3 existimarent pro sua opinione
                    cum fide expromerent, item istae commendantium litterae laudationis munere fungi
                    visae sunt. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Quorsum hoc tam ex alto
                    prohoemium? Ne me existimasses parum considerasse gravitatem auctoritatemque
                    tuam commendando Corneliano Sulpicio familiarissimo meo, qui propediem causam
                    apud vos dicturus est. Sed, ut dixi, veteris instituti exemplo necessarium meum
                    laudare apud te ausus sum. <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. Industrius vir
                    est, strenuus, ingenio libero et liberali, patriae amantissimus, innocentia
                    fretus magis quam confidens, <note type="margin">Ambr. 327, followed by
                        326</note> litterarum studio et bonarum | artium elegantia mihi
                    &lt;acceptissimus&gt; 4........ <note type="margin">Ambr. 325</note><milestone
                        unit="section" n="4"/>4. | .... quicum mihi .... &lt;in&gt;tercedit. Neque
                    forte aut temere necessitudine ista sumus </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Schopen; but the word lacks a subject. Perhaps fas esset has dropped
                            out before commendare.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Schopen.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Naber for Cod. quidquid ergo.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Heindorf. Two pages are lost, and five lines at the beginning of p.
                            326. The marginal corrector notes on p. 327 that Fronto used iussu, not
                            iussu.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="286"/>
                <p> copulati, nec ultro me amicitiam Corneliani adpetisse fateor. Laus ad me de
                    ingenio eius iam 1 pervaserat, quam veram ad aures meas accidisse usu didici
                    multisque documentis expertus sum. Habitavimus una, studuimus una, iocum
                    seriumque participavimus, fidei consiliique periculum fecimus: omnibus modis
                    amicitia nostra et voluptati nobis et usui fuit. Quam ob rem, quantum plurimum
                    possum, tantum quaeso ut carissimo mihi homini in causa faveas ....2 citavit ad
                    accusationem nostri ordinis virum. Sed lectis concilii commentariis .... plane
                    .... facit . . . .3 &lt;propul&gt;sare conisus est. Sollicitudo amici 4 me a . .
                    . . multis eum verbis commendare: sed fidum amorem nostri spondet &lt; . . . .
                    quic&gt; quid postulem†, orationem vobis unum meum verbum visum iri. Ad Amicos,
                    i. 2 (Naber, p. 174.) Φρόντων Ἀπ&lt;πίῳ&gt; Ἀπολλωνίδῃ. <note type="margin"
                        >Ambr. 336</note> Κορνηλιανὸν Σουλπίκιον φιλεῖν ἠρξάμην ἡσθ|εὶς τῷ τε τρόπῳ
                    τἀνδρὸς καὶ τοῖς λόγοις· πέφυκεν γὰρ πρὸς λόγους ἄριστα. οὐκ ἂν δ' ἔξαρνος εἴην
                    τὰ πρῶτα παρ' ἐμοὶ φέρεσθαι τὴν ἐκ παιδείας φιλίαν συσταθεῖσαν· παιδείαν δὲ
                    ταύτην λέγω τὴν τῶν ῥητόρων· αὕτη γὰρ δοκεῖ </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Cod. apparently has a before perv. Schwierezina prefers fama.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Three lines lost.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 About two lines lost in these gaps.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 Mai gives animi, but doubtfully. After me a three letters are
                            lost.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="288"/>
                <p> μοι ἀνθρωπίνη τις εἶναι· ἡ δὲ τῶν φιλοσόφων θεία τις ἔστω. βοήθησον οὖν τὰ
                    δυνατὰ Κορνηλιανῷ ἀγαθῷ ἀνδρὶ κἀμοὶ φίλῳ &lt;καὶ λογίῳ&gt; 1 καὶ οὐ φιλοσόφῳ. Ad
                    Amicos, i. 4 (Naber, p. 176). AEGRILIO PLARIANO salutem. Iulium Aquilinum virum,
                    si quid mihi credis, <note type="margin">Ambr. 308 following 333: Quat. xxxii.
                        ends</note> doctis|simum facundissimum, philosophiae disciplinis ad optimas
                    artes, eloquentiae studiis ad egregiam facundiam eximie 2 eruditum, commendo
                    tibi quam possum studiosissime. Decet a te gravissimo et sapientissimo viro tam
                    doctum tamque elegantem virum non modo protegi sed etiam provehi et
                    illustrari... Est etiam, si quid mihi credis, Aquilinus eiusmodi vir ut in tui
                    ornamentis aeque ac nostri merito numerandus sit. Non dubitabis ita esse ut
                    dico, si eum audire disputantem de Platonicis disciplinis dignatus fueris.
                    Perspicies pro tua prudentia intellegentiaque summa &lt;non&gt; minorem fama,
                    luculenissimum verborum ad paratu, maxima frequentia sententiarum. Quom haec ita
                    esse deprehenderis, scito amplius esse in hominis moribus, tanta probitate est
                    et verecundia: maximi concursus ad audiendum cum Romae saepe facti sunt. Plurimi
                    nostri ordinis viri facundiam eius non modo probant sed </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Naber.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Niebuhr for Cod. ex iure; query e puero.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="290"/>
                <p> eius 1 etiam admirantur. Officio necessario inductus est ut hinc proficisceretur
                    ad consolandam consobrinam suam casu gravi adflictam. Quantumcumque Aquilino meo
                    honoris tribuens, id te mihi tribuere existimato. Ad Amicos, i. 5 (Naber, p.
                    177). <note type="margin">Ambr. 307</note> | FRONTO Claudio Iuliano salutem.
                    Cuperemus profecto, mi Naucelli carissime, eo nos fato praeditos ut, si mihi
                    liberi etiam virilis sexus nati fuissent, eorumque aetas hoc potissimum tempore
                    ad munia militaria fungenda adolesceret, quo tempore tu provinciam cum exercitu
                    administrates, uti sub te mei liberi stipendia mererent. Non longe aberit quin
                    hoc, quod uterque cuperemus, evenerit. Nam Faustinianum Statiani mei filium, non
                    minus diligo neque minus eum diligi cupio, quam si ex me genitus esset. Is nune
                    sub te merebit. Tu studium meliore bono &lt;pensabis&gt;. Quantum ex tua
                    benivolentia Faustinianus ornamenti adsequetur, tantum tu voluptatis ex
                    Faustiniani elegantia capies. Quam doctus sit, mihi crede; quam rei militaris
                    peritus, praedicant omnes sub quibus meruit. Sed tum demum doctrinae
                    industriaeque suae fructum sese percepisse putabit, ubi se tibi probavit. Fac
                    periculum 2 in militiae muneribus, fac periculum in consiliis iudiciariis, fac
                    periculum in litteris, omni denique prudentiae et facilitatis 3 usu vel serio
                    vel remisso, semper et ubique eum parem </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 A substantive may have dropped out or the second eius be
                            corrupt.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Sec Ter. Eun. III. ii. 23.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Kiessling prefers facultatis. The author of the De Differentiis
                            Verberum (? Fronto) distinguishes the words thus: facultas locupletis,
                            facilitas artificis est.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="292"/>
                <p> sui invenies. Patrem vero eius egregium virum, nisi tute nosses, <note
                        type="margin">Ambr. 322</note> satis | ego laudare non possem. Quin
                    aliquanto minus dixerim, tametsi plurimum dixero. Prorsus ego Statiani mei
                    filium qualemcumque diligerem tam hercule quam Faustiniani mei patrem
                    qualemcumque carum haberem. Nunc vero uter utri plus apud me gratiae conciliet
                    ignoro; nisi quod utrumque impensius alterum alterius gratia diligo. Ad Amicos,
                    ii. 11 (Naber, p. 200). IIIVIRIS ET DECURIONIBUS 1 <note type="margin">Ambr.
                        306</note> QUANTAE mihi curae 2 . . . . | multoque malim patriae nostrae
                    tutelam auctam quam meam gratiam. Quare suadeo vobis patronos creare, et decreta
                    in eam rem mittere ad eos qui nunc fori principem locum occupant: Aufidium
                    Victorinum, quem in numero municipum habebitis, si di consilia mea iuverint, nam
                    filiam meam despondi ei nec melius aut mihi in posteritatem aut meae filiae in
                    omnem vitam consulere potui quam quom talem mihi generum cum illis moribus
                    tantaque eloquentia elegi; Servilium quoque Silanum, optimum et facundissimum
                    virum,, iure municipis patronum habebitis, </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 sc. Cirtensibus. The title is from the Index, as two pages are lost
                            here. The letter which preceded this one was also to the Triumvirs of
                            Cirta (Index, Naber, p. 189; Ambr. 292, col. 2).</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 These words are from the Index, but it is possible that they were the
                            opening words of the other letter, and the heading Meae totius gloriae
                            assigned to the other letter was the beginning of the letter here
                            given.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="294"/>
                <p> quom sit &lt;e&gt; vicina et amica civitate Hippone Regio; Postumium Festum et
                    morum et eloquentiae nomine recte patronum vobis feceritis, et ipsum nostrae
                    provinciae et civitatis non longinquae. Horum patronorum non medioerium ....
                    oderint .... adesse ... 1 adversus rem atque nolint ....2 dicam, quoad aetas
                    mihi et valetudo integra fuit, negotia nostra .... alius .... ista aetate. . .
                    .3 | <note type="margin">Ambr. 305</note> nostram forensium et iuniorum
                    praesidiis esse fundatam. Nec genere quantus .... nostra . . . .4 virum
                    popularem habeamus et virum consularem ius publicum respondentem. Ego quoque, ut
                    spero, quoad aetatis vis viguit, in officiis civilibus non obscure versatus sum.
                    Alii quoque plurimi sunt in Senatu Cirtenses clarissimi viri. Postremus est
                    honor maximus tres vestri cives . . . .5 sed etiam suave est .... uter quo . . .
                    .6 sed vos melius est iam nunc interdum . . . .7 quantum . . . .8 Ad Verum Imp.
                    i. 3 (Naber, p. 116). <note type="margin">Ambr. 426, col. 2</note> | MAGISTRO
                    meo Est quod ego tecum graviter conquerar, mi magister, et quidem ut querelam
                    dolor superet, quod ego te tanto post intervallo nee complexus neque adfatus
                    sim, quom et in palatium veneris et postquam ego a Domino meo fratre vixdum
                    discesseram. Equi- </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 From mediocrium are five line.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Two lines and two letters are missing.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 About three lines are lost. Mai supplies coloniam before nostram and
                            marks forensium as doubtful.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 About eight lines lost.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="5">
                        <rdg>5 Thirteen lines lost.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="6">
                        <rdg>6 One word lost.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="7">
                        <rdg>7 One word lost.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="8">
                        <rdg>8 Four lines are lost.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="296"/>
                <p> dem multum fratrem meum obiurgavi cur me non revocant. 1 Neque culpam abnuere
                    ausus est. Quantum, oro te, fuit ante mihi significare, te ad fratrem meum
                    &lt;venturum&gt; esse, velle me quoque visere, postremo redire me iubere, uti
                    confabularemur? quid enim, si me hodie domum arcessas, nonne omnibus omissis
                    libens curram? | <note type="margin">Ambr. 425</note> Qui quidem aegerrime
                    tulerim quod non cotidie ad te commeem. Quin gravissimum stationis nostrae id
                    esse arbitrer, quod veniendi ad te adeo &lt;rara est facultas&gt; .... solus . .
                    . . ad te currissem. Nunc oro saltem, dum mi&lt;hi nondum vacat ad te&gt; 2
                    conte&lt;ndere, rescribas quo&lt;modo valeas: nec diu iam impedient negotia,
                    quamvis&gt; tum&lt;e&gt;ant, quin te &lt;revisam aut&gt; .... expectem. Vale, mi
                    magister, Vero tuo carissime et humanissime. Ad Verum Imp. i. 4 (Naber, p. 117).
                    DOMINO meo Vero Angusto. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. Quod heri, quom in
                    palatium vestri visendi causa venissem, non te viserim, non mea culpa evenisse
                    ostendam paulo post. Quod si &lt;volens&gt; 3 libens scienti animo hoc officium
                    non persolvissem, haudquaquam me poeniteret. Fuit enim, fuit haec causa cur tu
                    tam | <note type="margin">Ambr. 444</note> familiaribus litteris mecum
                    expostulares. Neque tanto opere gauderem si, quom ad te venissem, summo cum
                    honore a te appellatus </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Heind. for Cod. revocavit.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 This and the following additions are by Heindorf, except nondum for
                            non. The mutilated portion is about a column of the Codex.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 So Mai, but query ipse for volens.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="298"/>
                <p> essem, quam nunc gaudeo tanto me iurgio desideratum Namque tu pro tua singulari
                    humanitate omnes nostri ordinis viros, ubi praesto adsunt, honorifice adfaris,
                    non omnes magno opere requiris absentes. Haec denique culpae causa est, in qua
                    malim te mihi graviter irasci quam libenter ignoscere. Irasceris enim quanto
                    desiderantes desideras: a quibus autem aversus fueris, neque irasceris neque
                    desiderabis, 1 si amare desieris. Enimvero quom tu tuusque frater in tantis
                    opibus locati, tanta multitudine omnium generum omniumque ordinum, in quos
                    amorem vestrum dispergitis, circumfusi, mihi quoque partem amoris vestri
                    nonnullam impertiatis, quid me facere oportet, cuius spes opesque omnes in vobis
                    sunt solis sitae? Non ei tum pectus meum .... aut ubi illos mihi
                    ante-&lt;positos&gt; .... praestare possim quam ut vos illis anteponam. | <note
                        type="margin">Ambr. 443</note> Sic enim profecto merebor ut vos quoque illos
                    mihi anteponatis. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Sed ne diutius defensionem
                    meam differam, nulla, ut dixi, mea culpa accidit ut te non convenirent. Nam ex
                    hortis redii Romam ante diem quintam Kal. April. diluculo ut &lt;eo ipso&gt; 2
                    si possem die longo post tempore domum irem†. 3 Sed eo &lt;quom venissem melius
                    visum&gt; est .... nae ego pergerem &lt;quid&gt; ut facerem? Satin salvae ut
                    percontarer? an ut complecterer? an ut exoscularer? an ut confabularer? an ego
                    quarto post mense lacrimas vestras spectatum measque ostentatum venirem? Quid
                    igitur postero die feci? Non sum </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Fresh lines deciphered by Hauler. See Wien. Stud. 40, p. 95.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Brakman.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 Mai con&lt;venirem&gt;. Du Rieu sees consuero in the Codex.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="300"/>
                <p> ausus neque fratri tuo neque tibi scribere me ad vos esse venturum, sed ad
                    libertum Charilam perscripsi his si recte memini verbis: Ἆρα σήμερον εὔκαιρόν
                    ἐστιν ἀφικέσθαι με πρὸς αὐτούς; σύ μοι δήλωσον ὡσανεὶ ἔμφρων κἀμοὶ φίλος· κἀμοί
                    σε . . . . &lt;Quom ve&gt;ni ego in palatium......1 | <note type="margin">Ambr.
                        446</note> . . vestrae pro re nata occu&lt;pationes&gt; .... aliud 2 .... Ad
                    Antoninum Imp. ii. 1 (Naber, p. 104). <note type="margin">Ambr. 239, col.
                        1</note> | MAGISTRO meo. 3 …... <note type="margin">Ambr. 240</note>....
                    &lt;legi ex Coe&gt;|lio paululum et ex Ciceronis oratione, sed quasi furtim,
                    certe quidem raptim tantum instat aliud ex alio curarum, quom interim requies
                    una librum in manus sumere. Nam parvolae, nostrae nunc apud Matidiam in oppido
                    hospitantur: igitur vespera ad me ventitare non possunt propter aurae rigorem.
                    Vale mi optime 4 magister. Dominus meus frater et filiae cum sua matre, cuius
                    prae ........avis, ex animo tibi salutem dicunt. Mitte mihi aliquid quod tibi
                    disertissimum videatur, quod legam, vel tuum aut Catonis aut Ciceronis aut
                    Sallustii aut Gracchi aut poetae alicuius,χρῄζω γὰρ ἀναπαύλης, et maxime hoc
                    genus, quae me lectio </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 About eight lines are lost.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 These six words are from the margin of the Codex. Du Rieu reads
                            destrae, not vestrae.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 A new book begins here, as the words Legi emendavi immediately before
                            it shew, but it is not certain whether it is the second book to
                            Antoninus. More than a column is lost here.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="4">
                        <rdg>4 For Cod. domine, which seems impossible.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="302"/>
                <p> extollat et diffundat ix ἐκ τῶν κατειληφυιῶν φροντίδων; etiam si qua Lucretii
                    aut Ennii excerpta habes εὔφωνα &lt;στίχι&gt;α 1 et sicubi ἤθους ἐμφάσεις. Ad
                    Antoninum Imp. ii. 2 (Naber, p. 105). DOMINO meo Antonino Augusto Fronto. Nae
                    ego post homines natos et locutos omnium facundissimus habear, quom tu, M.
                    Aureli, mea scripta lectitas et probas | <note type="margin">Ambr. 233</note> et
                    lucrativa tua in tantis negotiis tempora meis quoque orationibus legendis
                    occupare non inutile tibi arbitraris neque infructuosum. Quod sive amore
                    inductus etiam ingenio meo delectaris, beatissimus equidem sinu, quod tibi tam
                    sum carus, ut esse videar etiam disertus; sive ita censes et ita iudicio tuo et
                    animi sententia decernis, mihi quoque iam disertus iure videbor, quoniam videar
                    tibi. Quod vero patris tui laudes a me in senatu designato et inito consulatu
                    meo dictas legisti libenter, minime miror. Namque tu Parthos etiam et Hiberos
                    sua lingua patrem tuum laudantes pro summis oratoribus audias. Nec meam
                    orationem sed patris tui virtutem miratus es, nec laudatoris verba sed laudati
                    facta laudasti. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Brakman.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="304"/>
                <p> De tuis autem laudibus, quas in senatu eodem illo die protuli, ita sentias
                    velim: tunc in te eximiam indolem fuisse, nunc summam virtutem; frugem tunc in
                    segete florentem, nunc messem perfectam et horreo conditam. Sperabam tunc, habeo
                    nunc. Spes in rem convertit. Quod autem mitti a me tibi postulasti, acceptis
                    &lt;litteris&gt; . . . . | <note type="margin"> Ambr. 234</note> . . Atticis
                    propinque thymum serpyllumque Hymettium ruminantibus viris . . . . vel graves ex
                    orationibus veterum sententias arripe retis vel dulces ex poematis vel ex
                    historia splendidas vel comes ex comoediis vel urbanas ex togatis vel ex
                    Atellanis lepidus et facetas 1 .... Ad Verum. Imp. i. 2 (Naber, p. 115).
                    &lt;MAGISTRO meo&gt;. <note type="margin">Ambr. 426, following Vat. 3</note>....
                    &lt;mihi cum &gt; 2 | nostro, Calpurnium dico, contentio est, quem ego facile et
                    omnino spectantibus et te, si spectaveris, teste revincam, Pyladem magistro suo
                    istum tanto meliorem esse, quanto sit Apolausto similior. Sed quod sine ioco
                    dicatur, iube Valerium istum Antonium dare mihi libellum, uti rescriptione
                    quoque nostra gratia sententiae nostrae </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 These two sentences are from the margin of the Codex.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Added by Naber. It is not known how much is lost, probably not
                            much.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="306"/>
                <p> fiat. Epistulam tuam summa cum voluptate et solita cum admiratione legi. Vale,
                    mi magister, Vero tuo dulcissime et carissime. Ad Verum Imp. i. 5 (Naber, p.
                    118). &lt;? DOMINO meo.&gt;1 <note type="margin">Ambr. 445, following 446 (see
                        above, p. 300)</note>.... | percontatum an videre me posset; postquam
                    respondi posse, succidaneum sibi Tranquillum nostrum paravit, quem etiam caenae
                    succidaneum paraverat. Mea parum refert, quis me de caris tibi amicis diligat,
                    nisi quod prior ratio est eius, qui minus est nostris fastidiosus. Ego .... Nam
                    is quoque extempore eum vidit. Invenit autem me Tranquillus, quom frigeret,
                    etiam nunc vetantem, sed minus .... uva .... [belli] .... dinitates tantas
                    ori&lt;turas&gt;. Ago quanta Tranquilli industriae, qui nisi sciret quanto opere
                    me diligeres, voluntarium hoc negotium sibi numquam expetisset. Ad Amicos, ii. 1
                    (Naber, p. 190). <note type="margin">Ambr. 340, ad init., and 292, col. 2</note>
                    | VOLUMNIO QUADRATO. SECRETUM servabo ita ut vis. Legam libenter, itaque ut
                    soleo corrigam, quantum manus, quae infirmissimae sunt, tolerare poterunt. Ex
                    voto studiorum cultum 2 teneto; et si quid vacui temporis detur, exercendo
                    ingenio occupare. </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 Owing to the condition of the Codex it is impossible to tell whether
                            this is a separate letter or part of Ad Verum i. 4, as Naber thinks.
                            Possibly it is a letter to a friend, and not to the Emperor at
                            all.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 Heindorf cursum.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>


                <pb n="308"/>
                <p> Ad Amicos, ii. 2 (Naber, p. 190). VOLUMNIO QUADRATO. CASTRICIUS noster libellum
                    tuum mihi heri reddidit de balneo egredienti: petii ut mane ad me veniret ad
                    rescriptum accipiendum. Per noctem ita vexatus sum tussi et vigiliis ut
                    necessario in quintam horam dormierim. Ita Castricium nostrum detinui. <note
                        type="margin">Ambr. 291</note> Ciceronianos emendatos et dis|tinctos
                    habebis; adnotatos a me leges ipse; in volgus enim eos exire quare nolim,
                    scribam 1 diligentius. Ad Amicos, ii. 3 (Naber, p. 191). VOLUMNIO QUADRATO.
                    LEGAM, fili, libenter orationem istam quam misisti mihi et, si quid videbitur
                    corrigendum, cor|rigam, <note type="margin">Ambr. 340 ends: followed by
                        339</note> sed librarii manu, nam mihi manus debilis doloribus non
                    mediocribus. Cum istis tamen doloribus in circum delatus sum. Rursum enim studio
                    circensium teneor . . . .2 &lt;perp&gt;eram composita, sit rhetorice tota. 3 </p>
                <listApp>
                    <app n="1">
                        <rdg>1 The reading on Cod. p. 340 is scriberem ad te.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="2">
                        <rdg>2 About seventeen lines are lost. Brakman conjectured perperam.</rdg>
                    </app>
                    <app n="3">
                        <rdg>3 m 1 of Cod. has rhetoricotata, which m 3 corrects apparently to
                            rhetorico tota.</rdg>
                    </app>
                </listApp>
            </div>
            <div type="translation" xml:lang="en">
                <pb n="1"/>
                <head>THE CORRESPONDENCE OF M. CORNELIUS FRONTO</head>
                <!-- On the bottom marge of the page: "Vol. 1" and "B" -->

                <pb n="3"/>
                <p> THE CORRESPONDENCE OF M. CORNELIUS FRONTO FRONTO TO MARCUS AURELIUS AS CAESAR ?
                    139 A.D. FRONTO to my Lord.<note type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite">1
                        Certainly an early letter, possibly the earliest preserved (see § 4). In a
                        subsequent letter to Marcus, as Emperor, it seems to be referred to as prima
                        illa longiuscula epistula (see<pb n="3"/> Ad Ant. i. 2). Marcus became
                        consul in 140, and this fact could scarcely have been ignored in § 6.</note>
                    <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. In all arts, I take it, total inexperience
                    and ignorance are preferable to a semi-experience and a half-knowledge. For he
                    who is conscious that he knows nothing of an art aims at less, and consequently
                    comes less to grief: in fact, diffidence excludes presumption. But when anyone
                    parades a superficial knowledge as mastery of a subject, through false
                    confidence he makes manifold slips. They say, too, that it is better to have
                    kept wholly clear of the teachings of philosophy than to have tasted them
                    superficially and, as the saying goes, with the tips of the lips; and that those
                    turn out the most knavish who, going about the precincts of an art, turn aside
                    or ever they have entered its portals. Yet in other arts it is possible,
                    sometimes, to escape exposure, and for a man to be deemed, for a period,
                    proficient in that wherein he is an ignoramus. But in the choice and arrangement
                    of words he is detected instantly, nor can anyone make a pretence<note
                        type="footnote" n="2">2 The Latin phrase verba dare alicui means " to use
                        mere words to a person," i.e. to deceive him. It is difficult to reproduce
                        the subtle play on the words.</note> with
                    <!-- On bottom marge of the page: "B 2" -->
                </p>


                <pb n="5"/>
                <p> words for long without himself betraying that he is ignorant of them, that his
                    judgment of them is incorrect, his estimate of them haphazard, his handling Rf
                    them unskilful, and that he can distinguish neither their propriety nor their
                    force. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Wherefore few indeed of our old
                    writers have surrendered themselves to that toil, pursuit, and hazard of seeking
                    out words with especial diligence. M. Porcius alone of the orators of all time,
                    and his constant imitator C. Sallustius, are among these; of poets Plautus
                    especially, and most especially Q. Ennius and his zealous rival L. Coelius, not
                    to omit Naevius and Lucretius, Accius, too, and Caecilius, also Laberius.
                    Besides these, certain other writers are noticeable for choiceness in special
                    spheres, as Novius, Pomponius, and their like, in rustic and jocular and comic
                    words, Atta in women's talk, Sisenna in erotics, Lucilius in the technical
                    language of each art and business. <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. At this
                    point, perhaps, you will have long been asking in what category I should place
                    M. Tullius, who is hight the head and source of Roman eloquence. I consider him
                    on all occasions to have used the most beautiful words, and to have been
                    magnificent above all other orators in embellishing the subject which he wished
                    to set out. But he seems to me to have been far from disposed to search out
                    words with especial care, whether from greatness of mind, or to escape toil, or
                    from the assurance that what others can scarcely find with careful search would
                    be his at call without the need of searching. And so, from a most attentive
                    perusal of all his writings, I think I have ascertained that he has with the
                    utmost copiousness and opulence handled all </p>

                <pb n="7"/>
                <p> other kinds of words—words literal and figurative, simple and compound and, what
                    are conspicuous everywhere in his writings, noble words, and oftentimes also
                    exquisite ones: and yet in all his speeches you will find very few words indeed
                    that are unexpected and unlooked for, such as are not to be hunted out save with
                    study and care and watchfulness and the treasuring up of old poems in the
                    memory. By an unexpected and unlooked-for word I mean one which is brought out
                    when the hearer or reader is not expecting it or thinking of it, yet so that if
                    you withdrew it and asked the reader himself to think of a substitute, he would
                    be able to find either no other at all or one not so fitted to express the
                    intended meaning. Wherefore I commend you greatly for the care and diligence you
                    shew in digging deep for your word and fitting it to your meaning. But, as I
                    said at first, there lies a great danger in the enterprize lest the word be
                    applied unsuitably or with a want of clearness or a lack of refinement, as by a
                    man of half-knowledge, for it is much better to use common and everyday words
                    than unusual and far-fetched ones, if there is little difference in real
                    meaning. <milestone unit="section" n="4"/>4. I hardly know whether it is
                    advisable to shew how great is the difficulty, what scrupulous and anxious care
                    must be taken, in weighing words, for fear the knowledge should check the ardour
                    of the young and weaken their hopes of success. The transposition or subtraction
                    or alteration of a single letter in many cases changes the force and beauty of a
                    word and testifies to the taste or knowledge of the speaker. I may say I have
                    noticed, when you were reading over to me what you had written </p>

                <pb n="9"/>
                <p> and I altered a syllable in a word, that you paid no attention to it and thought
                    it of no great consequence. I should be loth, therefore, for you not to know the
                    immense difference made by one syllable. I should say Os colluere,<note
                        type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite">1 i.e. "to rinse the mouth."</note>
                    but in balneis pavimentum pelluere,<note type="footnote" n="2" place="opposite"
                        >2 i.e. " to swab the flagged floor in the baths."</note> not colluere; I
                    should, however, say laerimis genas lavere,<note type="footnote" n="3"
                        place="opposite">3 " To bathe the cheeks in tears."</note> not pelluere or
                    colluere; but vestimenta lavare,<note type="footnote" n="4">4 " To wash
                        clothes."</note> not lavere; again, sudorem et pulverem abluere,<note
                        type="footnote" n="5">5 "To wash off sweat and dust."</note> not lavare; but
                    it is more elegant to say maculam eluere than abluere; if, however, the stain
                    had soaked in and could not be taken out without some damage, I should use the
                    Plautine word elavere.<note type="footnote" n="6">6 "To scour out."</note> Then
                    there are besides mulsum diluere,<note type="footnote" n="7">7 " To water
                        mead."</note> fauces proluere,<note type="footnote" n="8">8 " To gargle the
                        throat."
                        <!-- Maybe footnote 9 ?? Click here for scan: http://archive.org/stream/correspondenceof01fronuoft#page/8/mode/2up -->
                        " To scrub out a horse's frog."</note> ungulam iumento subluere. 9
                        <milestone unit="section" n="5"/>5. So many are the examples of one and the
                    same word, with the change of a syllable or letter, being used in various ways
                    and meanings; just as, by Hercules, I should speak with a nicer accuracy of a
                    face painted with rouge, a body splashed with mud, a cup smeared with honey, a
                    sword-point dipped in poison, a stake daubed with bird-lime. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="6"/>6. Someone maybe will ask, Who, pray, is to prevent me
                    saying vestimenta lavere rather than lavare, sudorem lavare rather than abluere?
                    As for you, indeed, no one will have any right to interfere with or prescribe
                    for you in that matter, as you are a free man born of free parents, and have
                    more than a knight's income, and are asked your opinion in the Senate; we,
                    however, who have dedicated ourselves in dutiful service to the ears of the
                    cultured must </p>


                <pb n="11"/>
                <p> needs with the utmost care study these nice distinctions and minutiae. Some
                    absolutely work at their words with crowbar and maul as if they were flints;
                    others, however, grave them with burin and mallet as though they were little
                    gems. For you it will be better, for greater deftness in searching out words, to
                    take it to heart when corrected, than to demur or flag when detected in a fault.
                    For if you give up searching you will never find; if you go on searching you
                    will find. <milestone unit="section" n="7"/>7. Finally, yon seemed even to have
                    thought it a work of supererogation when I changed your order of a word, so that
                    the epithet three-headed should come before the name Geryon. Bear this, too, in
                    mind: it frequently happens that words in a speech, by a change in their order,
                    become essential or superfluous. I should be right in speaking of a ship with
                    three decks, but ship would be a superfluous addition to three-decker. For there
                    is no danger<note type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite">1 As it happens, it
                        might mean one or two other things in English.</note> of anyone thinking
                    that by three-decker was meant a litter, a landau, or a lute. Then, again, when
                    you were pointing out why the Parthians wore loose wide sleeves, you wrote, I
                    think, to this effect, that the heat was suspended<note type="footnote" n="2">2
                        Used in the sense of supprimo, "checked."</note> by the openings in the
                    robe. Can you tell me, pray, how the heat is suspended? Not that I find fault
                    with you for pushing out somewhat boldly<note type="footnote" n="3">3 cp. below.
                        Ad Caes, ii. 5, Ad Ant. i. 2, ad med.</note> in the metaphorical use of a
                    word, for I agree with Ennius his opinion that "an orator should be bold." By
                    all means let him be bold, as Ennius lays down, but let him in no ease deviate
                    from the meaning which he would express. So I greatly approved and applauded
                    your intention when you </p>

                <pb n="13"/>
                <p> set about seeking for a word; what I found fault with was the want of care shewn
                    in selecting a word which made nonsense. For by openings in sleeves, which we
                    occasionally see to be loose and flowing, heat cannot be suspended: heat can be
                    dispelled through the openings of a robe, it can be thrown off, it can radiate
                    away, it can be given a passage, it can be diverted, it can be ventilated out—it
                    can be almost anything, in fact, rather than be suspended, a word which means
                    that a thing is held up from above, not drawn away through wide passages.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="8"/>8. After that I advised you as to the
                    preparatory studies necessary for the writing of history,<note type="footnote"
                        n="1" place="opposite">1 Marcus (see Thoughts, iii. 14) possibly wrote some
                        sort of History of the Greeks and Romans, which Nicephorus<pb n="13"/>
                        Callistus (iii. 31) may perhaps refer to. But Marcus in his Thoughts, i. 17
                        ad fin., disclaims the study of histories.</note> since that was your
                    desire. As that subject would require a somewhat lengthy discussion, I make an
                    end, that I overstep not the bounds of a letter. If you wish to be written to on
                    that subject too, you must remind me again and again. FRONTO TO MARCUS AURELIUS
                    AS CAESAR ? 139 A. D. To my Lord. Gratia<note type="footnote" n="2">2 Gratia was
                        Fronto's wife. He had also a daughter Gratia, who was married about 160, and
                        so probably born between 140 and 145.</note> came home last night. But to me
                    it has been as good as having Gratia, that you have turned your "maxims " so
                    brilliantly; the one which I received to-day almost faultlessly, so that it
                    could be put in a book of Sallust's without jarring or shewing any inferiority.
                    I am happy, merry, hale, in a word become young again, when you make such
                    progress. It is no light thing that I shall require; but </p>

                <pb n="15"/>
                <p> what I remember to have been of service to myself, I cannot but require of you
                    also. You must turn the same maxim twice or thrice, just as you have done with
                    that little one. And so turn longer ones two or three times diligently, boldly.
                    Whatever you venture on, such are your abilities, you will accomplish: but,
                    indeed, with toil have you coveted a task that is truly toilsome, but fair and
                    honourable and attained by few .... you have got (it) perfectly out. This
                    exercise will be the greatest help to you in speech making; undoubtedly, too,
                    the excerpting of some sentences from the Jugurtha or the Catiline. If the Gods
                    are kind, on your return from Rome I will exact again from you your daily quota
                    of verses. Greet my Lady, your mother.<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Domitia
                        Lucilla, the widow of Annius Verus. The adopted mother of Marcus, the elder
                        Faustina, wife of Pius, died between July 140 and July 141.</note> MARCUS
                    AURELIUS TO FRONTO ? 139 A. D. To my master. I have received two letters<note
                        type="footnote" n="2">2 The second of these must be the preceding letter.
                        The other may possibly be the first letter given above.</note> from you at
                    once. In one of these you scolded me and pointed out that I had written a
                    sentence carelessly; in the other, however, you strove to encourage my efforts
                    with praise. Yet I protest to you by my health, by my mother's and yours, that
                    it was the former letter which gave me the greater pleasure, and that, as I read
                    it, I cried out again and again O happy that I am! Are you then so happy,
                    someone will say, for having a teacher to shew you how to write a maxim more </p>

                <pb n="17"/>
                <p> deftly, more clearly, more tersely, more elegantly? No, that is not my reason
                    for calling myself happy. What, then, is it? It is that I learn from you to
                    speak the truth.<note type="footnote" n="1">1 His other pupil, Lucius Verus,
                        also pays Fronto this compliment (Ad Ver. ii. 2). But Marcus, in his tribute
                        to Fronto in his Thoughts (i. 11), omits all mention of it.</note> That
                    matter—of speaking the truth—is precisely what is so hard for Gods and men: in
                    fact, there is no oracle so truth-telling as not to contain within itself
                    something ambiguous or crooked or intricate, whereby the unwary may be I caught
                    and, interpreting the answer in the light of their own wishes, realize its
                    fallaciousness only when the time is past and the business done. But the thing
                    is profitable, and clearly it is the custom to excuse such things merely as
                    pious fraud and delusion. On the other hand, your fault-findings or your guiding
                    reins, whichever they be, shew me the way at once without guile and feigned
                    words. And so I ought to be grateful to you for this, that you teach me before
                    all to speak the truth at the same time and to hear the truth. A double return,
                    then, would be due, and this you will strive to put it beyond my power to pay.
                    If you will have no return made, how can I requite you like with like, if not by
                    obedience? Disloyal, however, to myself, I preferred that you, moved by excess
                    of care .... since I had those days free, I had the chance .... of doing some
                    good work and making many extracts .... Farewell, my good master, my best of
                    masters. I rejoice, best of orators, that you have so become my friend. My
                        Lady<note type="footnote" n="2">2 This title can stand for the mother of
                        Marcus as it does in the previous letter, or for Faustina the elder, his
                        adopted mother, or, after his marriage in 145, for his wife Faustina the
                        younger.</note> greets you. </p>

                <pb n="19"/>
                <p> M. CORNELIUS FRONTO MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO ? 139 A. D. HAIL my best of
                    masters. If any sleep comes back to you after the wakeful nights of which you
                    complain, I beseech you write to me and, above all, I beseech you take care of
                    your health. Then hide somewhere and bury that "axe of Tenedos,"<note
                        type="footnote" n="1">1 A proverb for unflinching justice or
                        determination.</note> which you hold over us, and do not, whatever you do,
                    give up your intention of pleading eases, or along with yours let all lips be
                    dumb. You say that you have composed something in Greek<note type="footnote"
                        n="2">2 The Discourse on Love which follows.</note> which pleases you more
                    than almost anything you have written. Are you not he who gave me such a
                    castigation for writing in Greek? However, I must now, more than ever, write in
                    Greek. Do you ask why? I wish to make trial whether what I have not learnt may
                    not more readily come to my aid, since what I have learnt leaves me in the
                    lurch. But, an you really loved me, you would have sent me that new piece you
                    are so pleased with. However, I read you here in spite of yourself and, indeed,
                    that alone is my life and stay. It is a sanguinary theme you have sent me. I
                    have not yet read the extract from Coelius which you sent, nor shall I read it
                    until I, on my part, have hunted up my wits. But my Caesar-speech<note
                        type="footnote" n="3">3 The speech of thanks to Pius in the Senate for being
                        given the title of Caesar in the year 139 is probably meant.</note> grips me
                    with its hooked talons. Now, if never before, I find what a task it is to round
                    and shape<note type="footnote" n="4">4 cp. Hor. Ars Poet. 441.</note> three or
                    five lines and to take time over writing. Farewell, breath of my life. Should I
                    not burn with </p>

                <pb n="21"/>
                <p> love of you, who have written to me as yon have! What shall I do? I cannot
                    cease. Last year it befell me in this very place,<note type="footnote" n="1"
                        place="opposite">1 Possibly Lorium, twelve miles from Rome, where Pius had a
                        villa.</note> and at this very time, to be consumed with a passionate
                    longing for my mother. This year you inflame that my longing. My Lady<note
                        type="footnote" n="2" place="opposite">2 If the preceding sentence can be
                        taken to imply that his mother Lucilla was away, this must refer to Faustina
                        the elder, wife of Pius.</note> greets you. FRONTO TO MARCUS AURELIUS AS
                    CAESAR ? 139 A.D. A Discourse on Love<note type="footnote" n="3">3 This is the
                        piece referred to in the previous letter.</note>
                    <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. This is the third letter, beloved Boy, that
                    I am sending you on the same theme, the first by the hand of Lysias, the son of
                    Kephalus, the second of Plato, the philosopher,<note type="footnote" n="4">4 He
                        is alluding to the speeches of Lysias and Socrates in Plato's Phaedrus.
                        Philostratus (Ep. 6) sums up the opinions expressed in them thus: τὸ μὲν μὴ
                        ἐρῶντι χαρίζεσθαι, Λυσίου δόξα· τῷ δὲ ἐρῶντι, δοκεῖ Πλάτωνι.</note> and the
                    third, indeed, by the hand of this foreigner, in speech little short of a
                    barbarian, but as regards judgment, as I think, not wholly wanting in sagacity.
                    And I write now without trenching at all upon those previous writings, and so do
                    not you disregard the discourse as saying what has been already said. But if the
                    present treatise seem to you to be longer than those which were previously sent
                    through Lysias and Plato, let this be a proof to you that I can claim in fair
                    words to be at no loss for words. But you must consider now whether my words are
                    no less true than new. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. No doubt, O Boy, you
                    will wish to know at the very beginning of my discourse how it is that I, who am
                    not in love, long with such eagerness for the </p>

                <pb n="23"/>
                <p> very same things as lovers. I will tell you, therefore, first of all how this
                    is. He who is ever so much a lover is, by Zeus, gifted with no keener sight than
                    I who am no lover, but I can discern your beauty as well as anyone else, aye,
                    far more accurately, I might say, even than your lover. But, just as we see in
                    the case of fever patients, and those who have taken right good exercise in the
                    gymnasium, the same result proceeds from different causes. They are both
                    thirsty, the one from his malady, the other from his exercise. It has been my
                    lot also to sutler some such malady from love........ <milestone unit="section"
                        n="3"/>3. But me you shall not come near to your ruin, nor associate with me
                    to any detriment, but to your every advantage. For it is rather by non-lovers
                    that beautiful youths are benefited and preserved, just as plants are by waters.
                    For neither fountains nor rivers are in love with plants, but by going near them
                    and flowing past them they make them bloom and thrive. Money given by me you
                    would be right in calling a gift, but given by a lover a quittance. And the
                    children of prophets say that to gods also is the thank-offering among
                    sacrifices more acceptable than the sin-offering, for the one is offered by the
                    prosperous for the preservation and possession of their goods, the other by the
                    wretched for the averting of ills. Let this suffice to be said on what is
                    expedient and beneficial both to you and to him. <milestone unit="section" n="4"
                    />4. But if it is right that he should receive aid from you .... you set this on
                    a firm basis .... you framed this love for him and devised Thessalian
                    love-charms............owing to his insatiable desire .... unless yon have
                    manifestly done wrong. </p>

                <pb n="25"/>
                <p>
                    <milestone unit="section" n="5"/>5. And do not ignore the fact that you are
                    yourself wronged and subjected to no small outrage in this, that all men know
                    and speak openly thus of you, that he is your lover; and so, by anticipation and
                    before being guilty of any such things,<note type="footnote" n="1"
                        place="opposite">1 As your relations with him imply.</note> you abide the
                    imputation of being guilty. Consequently the generality of the citizens call you
                    the man's darling; but I shall keep your name unsullied and inviolate. For as
                    far as I am concerned you shall be called Beautiful,<note type="footnote" n="2"
                        >2 καλός was the recognised tribute to the victorious boy-athlete, and is
                        constantly so used on vases. Sec also Aristoph. Vespae, 199.</note> not
                    Darling. But if the other use this name as his by right because his desire is
                    greater, let him know that his desire is not greater, but more importunate. Yet
                    with dies and gnats the especial reason why we wave them away and brush them off
                    is because they fly at us most impudently and importunately. It is this, indeed,
                    that makes the wild beast shun the hunter most of all, and the bird the fowler.
                    And, in fact, all animals avoid most those that especially lie in wait for and
                    pursue them. <milestone unit="section" n="6"/>6. But if anyone thinks that
                    beauty is more glorified and honoured by reason of its lovers, he is totally
                    mistaken. For you, the beautiful ones, through your lovers, run the risk of your
                    beauty winning no credence with hearers, but through us non-lovers you establish
                    your reputation for beauty on a sure basis. At any rate, if anyone who had never
                    seen you were to enquire after your personal appearance, he would put faith in
                    my praises, knowing that I am not in love; but he would disbelieve the other as
                    praising not truthfully but lovingly. As many, then, as are maimed or ugly or
                    deformed would naturally pray for lovers to be theirs, for they would find no
                    others </p>

                <pb n="27"/>
                <p> to court them but those who approach them under the madness and duress of love;
                    but you, such is your beauty, cannot reap any greater advantage from a lover.
                    For non-lovers have need of you no less than they. And indeed, to those who are
                    really beautiful, lovers are as useless as flatterers to those who deserve
                    praise. It is sailors and steersmen and captains of warships and merchants, and
                    those that in other ways travel upon it, who give excellence and glory and
                    honour and gain and ornament to the sea—not, heaven help us, dolphins that can
                    live only in the sea: but for beautiful boys it is we who cherish and praise
                    them disinterestedly, not lovers, whose life, deprived of their darlings, would
                    be unlivable. And you will find, if you look into it, that lovers are the cause
                    of the utmost disgrace. But all who are right-minded must shun disgrace, the
                    young most of all, since the evil attaching to them at the beginning of a long
                    life will rest upon them the longer. <milestone unit="section" n="7"/>7. As,
                    then, in the case of sacred rites and sacrifices, so also of life, it behooves
                    above all those who are entering upon them to have a care for their good
                    name..................... ................For indeed by such adornments lovers
                    do them no honour, but are themselves guilty of affectation and display, and, as
                    it were, vulgarize the mysteries<note type="footnote" n="1">1 cp. Lucian, De
                        Saltat. 16: τοὺς ἐξαγορεύοντας τὰ μυστήρια ἐξορχεῖσθαι λέγουσιν οἱ
                        πολλοί.</note> of love. Your lover, too, as they say, composes some amatory
                    writings about you in the hope of enticing you with this bait, if with no other,
                    and attracting you to himself and </p>

                <pb n="29"/>
                <p> catching you; but such things are a disgrace and an insult and a sort of
                    licentious cry, the outcome of stinging lust, such as those of wild beasts and
                    fed cattle, that from sexual desire bellow or neigh or low or howl. Like to
                    these are the lyrics of lovers. If, therefore, you submit yourself to your lover
                    to enjoy where and when he pleases, awaiting neither time that is fitting nor
                    leisure nor privacy, then, like a beast in the frenzy of desire, will he make
                    straight for you and be eager to go to it nothing ashamed. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="8"/>8. I will add but one thing before I conclude my
                    discourse, that we are formed by nature to praise and admire, but not to love,
                    all the gifts of the gods and their works that have come for the use and delight
                    and benefit of men—those indeed of them which are wholly and in every way
                    divine, I mean the earth and sky and sun and sea—while in the case of some other
                    beautiful things of less worth, and formed to fulfil a less comely part, these
                    at once are the subject of envy and love and emulation and desire. And some are
                    in love with wealth, others again with rich viands, and others with wine. In the
                    number and category of such is beauty reckoned by lovers, like wealth and viands
                    and strong drink; but by us, who admire, indeed, but love not, like sun and sky
                    and earth and sea, for such things are too good for any love and beyond its
                    reach. <milestone unit="section" n="9"/>9. One thing more will I tell you, and
                    if you will pass it on to all other boys, your words will seem convincing. Very
                    likely you have heard from your mother, or from those who brought you up, that
                    among flowers there is one that is indeed in love with the sun and undergoes the
                    fate of lovers, lifting </p>

                <pb n="31"/>
                <p> itself up when the sun rises, following his motions as he runs his course, and
                    when he sets, turning itself about; but it takes no advantage thereby, nor yet,
                    for all its love for the sun, does it find him the kinder. Least esteemed, at
                    any rate, of plants and flowers, it is utilized neither for festal banquets nor
                    for garlands of gods or men. Maybe, O Boy, you would like to see this
                        flower.<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Possibly the sunflower (Girasole), or
                        marigold; see Shaks. Sonnets, xx v. 6.</note> Well, I will shew it yon if we
                    go for a walk outside the city walls as far as the Ilissus .... MARCUS AURELIUS
                    TO FRONTO ? 139 A.D. HAIL, my best of masters. <milestone unit="section" n="1"
                    />1. Go on, threaten as much as you please and attack me with hosts of
                    arguments, yet shall you never drive your lover, 1 mean me, away; nor shall I
                    the less assert that I love Fronto, or love him the less, because you prove with
                    reasons so various and so vehement that those who are less in love must be more
                    helped and indulged. So passionately, by Hercules, am I in love with you, nor am
                    I frightened off by the law you lay down, and even if you shew yourself more
                    forward and facile to others, who are non-lovers, yet will I love you while I
                    have life and health. For the rest, having regard to the close packing of ideas,
                    the inventive subtilties, and the felicity of your championship of your cause, I
                    hardly like, indeed, to say that you have far outstripped those Atticists, so
                    self-satisfied and challenging, and yet I </p>

                <pb n="33"/>
                <p> cannot but say so. For I am in love and this, if nothing else, ought, I think,
                    verily to be allowed to lovers, that they should have greater joy in the triumph
                    of their loved ones. Ours, then, is the triumph, ours, I say. Is it ... .
                    preferable to talk philosophy under ceilings rather than under plane-trees,
                    within the city bounds than without its walls, scorning delights than with Lais
                    herself sitting at our side or sharing our home? Nor can I "make a cast" which
                    to beware of more, the law which an orator<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Orator
                        and master seem both to refer to Fronto. We do not know what he may have
                        said about Lais.</note> of our time has laid down about this Lais, or my
                    master's dictum about Plato. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. This I can
                    without rashness affirm: if that Phaedrus of yours ever really existed, if he
                    was ever away from Socrates, Socrates never felt for Phaedrus a more passionate
                    longing than I for the sight of you all these days: days do I say? months I mean
                    .... unless he is straightway seized with love of you. Farewell, my greatest
                    treasure beneath the sky, my glory. It is enough to have had such a master. My
                    Lady mother sends you greeting. MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO Probably from Naples
                    139 A. D. To my Master. When you rest and when you do what is good for your
                    health, then am I, too, the better for it. Humour yourself and be lazy. My
                    verdict, then, is: you have acted rightly in taking pains to cure your </p>

                <pb n="35"/>
                <p> arm.<note type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite">1 Referring to a letter not
                        preserved.</note> I, too, have done something to-day since one o'clock on my
                    couch, for I have been successful with nearly all the ten similes; in the ninth
                    I call yon in as my ally and adjutant, for it did not respond so readily to my
                    efforts in dealing with it. It is the one of the inland lake in the island
                        Aenaria;<note type="footnote" n="2" place="opposite">2 Off Naples. It is
                        mentioned in connection with Marius by Plutarch.</note> in that lake there
                    is another island, it, too, inhabited. From this we draw a certain simile.
                    Farewell, sweetest of souls. My Lady<note type="footnote" n="3">3 Probably the
                        mother of Marcus, to whom Fronto sends a greeting in the next letter.</note>
                    greets you. FRONTO TO MARCUS AURELIUS AS CAESAR ? 139 A. D. To my Lord.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. As to the simile, which you say you are
                    puzzling over and for which you call me in as your ally and adjutant in finding
                    the clue, you will not take it amiss, will you, if I look for the clue to that
                    fancy within your breast and your father's<note type="footnote" n="4">4 His
                        adopted father, the emperor Antoninus Pius.</note> breast? Just as the
                    island lies in the Ionian or Tyrrhenian sea, or, maybe, rather in the Adriatic,
                    or, if it be some other sea, give it its right name—as then that sea-girt island
                    (Aenaria) itself receives and repels the ocean waves, and itself bears the whole
                    brunt of attack from fleets, pirates, sea-monsters and storms, yet in a lake
                    within protects another island safely from all dangers and difficulties, while
                    that other nevertheless shares in all its delights and pleasures (for that
                    island in the inland lake is, like the other, washed by the waters, like it
                    catches the health-giving breezes, like it is inhabited, like it
                    <!-- On the bottom marge of the page: "D 2" -->
                </p>

                <pb n="37"/>
                <p> looks out on the sea), so your father bears on his own shoulders the troubles
                    and difficulties of the Roman empire while you he safeguards safely in his own
                    tranquil breast, the partner in his rank and glory and in all that is his.
                    Accordingly you can use this simile in a variety of ways, when you return thanks
                    to your father,<note type="footnote" n="1">1 For the honour of being made
                        "Caesar" in 139. It could no doubt refer to the Consulship in 145, or the
                        Tribunicia Potestas in 147; but these dates are too late.</note> on which
                    occasion you should be most full and copious. For there is nothing that you can
                    say in all your life with more honour or more truth or more liking than that
                    which concerns the setting forth of your father's praises.<note type="footnote"
                        n="2">2 Marcus painted this portrait with a loving hand in his Thoughts, i.
                        6, vi. ,30.</note> Whatever simile I may subsequently suggest will not
                    please you so much as this one which concerns your father. I know this as well
                    as you feel it. Consequently I will not myself give you any other simile, but
                    will shew you the method of finding them out for yourself. You must send me any
                    similes you search out and find by the method shewn you for that purpose, that
                    if they prove neat and skilful I may rejoice and love you. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="2"/>2. Now, in the first place, you are aware that a
                    simile is used for the purpose of setting off a thing or discrediting it, or
                    comparing, or depreciating, or amplifying it, or of making credible what is
                    scarcely credible. Where nothing of the kind is required, there will be no room
                    for a simile. Hereafter when you compose a simile for a subject in hand, just
                    as, if you were a painter, you would notice the characteristics of the object
                    you were painting, so must you do in writing. Now, the characteristics of a
                    thing you will pick out from many points of view, </p>

                <pb n="39"/>
                <p> the likenesses of kind, the likenesses of form, the whole, the parts, the
                    individual traits, the differences, the contraries, the consequences and the
                    resultants, the names, the accidents, the elements, and generally everything
                    from which arguments are drawn, the point in fact so often dwelt upon when we
                    were dealing with the commonplaces of the arguments of Theodorus.<note
                        type="footnote" n="1">1 There were two rhetoricians of this name, one of
                        Byzantium, the other of Gadara. The latter is probably meant.</note> If any
                    of them have slipped your memory, it will not be amiss for us to go over them
                    afresh when time serves. In this simile, which I have sketched out about your
                    father and you, I have taken one of the accidentals of the subject, the identity
                    of the safety and the enjoyment. Now it remains for you, by those ways and paths
                    which I have pointed out above, to discover how you may most conveniently come
                    at your Aenaria. <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. The pain in my elbow is not
                    much better. Farewell, my Lord, with your rare abilities. Give my greeting to my
                    Lady your mother. On another occasion we will follow out,<note type="footnote"
                        n="2">2 We have more on the subject in a letter to Marcus's mother (Epist.
                        Graec. 1).</note> with more care and exactness, the whole art of
                    simile-making; now I have only touched upon the heads of it. EULOGY OF SMOKE AND
                    DUST ?139 A. D. FRONTO to his own Caesar. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1.
                    The majority of readers may perhaps from the heading despise the subject, on the
                    ground that nothing serious could be made of smoke and dust. You, with your
                    excellent abilities, will soon see whether my labour is lost or well laid out. </p>

                <pb n="41"/>
                <p>
                    <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. But the subject seems to require a little to
                    be said first on the method of composition, for no writing of this kind of
                    sufficient note exists in the Roman tongue,<note type="footnote" n="1"
                        place="opposite">1 The best of such nugalia that we possess is Lucian's on
                        the Fly. Dio wrote one on t he Gnat, and even Plato on<pb n="41"/> Fever.
                        There were others on Gont, Blindness, Deafness, and Baldness, cp. also
                        Augustine, De Vera Relig, lxxvii., who says that some had written the
                        praises of ashes and dung verissime atque uberrima.</note> except some
                    attempts by poets in comedies or Atellane farces. Anyone who practises this kind
                    of composition will choose out an abundance of thoughts and pack them closely
                    and cleverly interweave them, but will not stuff in superfluously many duplicate
                    words, nor forget to round off every sentence concisely and skilfully. It is
                    different with forensic speeches, where we take especial care that many
                    sentences shall end now and again somewhat roughly and clumsily. But here, on
                    the contrary, pains must be taken that there should be nothing left uncouth and
                    disconnected, but that everything, as in a fine robe, should be woven with
                    borders and trimmed with edgings. Finally, as the last lines in an epigram ought
                    to have some sparkle, so the sentence should be closed with some sort of
                    fastening or brooch. <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. But the chief thing to
                    be aimed at is to please. For this kind of discourse is not meant as a speech
                    for the defence in a criminal trial, nor to carry a law, nor to hearten an army,
                    nor to impassion the multitude, but for pleasantry and amusement. The topic,
                    however, must everywhere be treated as if it were an important and splendid one,
                    and trifling things must be likened and compared to great ones. Finally, the
                    highest merit in this kind of discourse is an attitude of seriousness. Tales of
                    gods or men must be brought in where appropriate; so, too, per- </p>

                <pb n="43"/>
                <p> tinent verses and proverbs that are applicable, and ingenious fictions, provided
                    that the fiction is helped out by some witty reasoning. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="4"/>4. One of the chief difficulties, however, is so to
                    marshal our materials that their order may rest on logical connexion. The fault
                    for which Plato blames Lysias in the Phaedrus, that he has mingled his thoughts
                    in such careless confusion that the first could change places with the last and
                    the last with the first without any loss, is one which we can only escape if we
                    arrange our arguments in classes, and so concatenate them, not in a scattered
                    away and indiscriminately piled together like a dish of mixed ingredients, but
                    so that the preceding thought in some sort overlaps the subsequent one and
                    dovetails into it; that the second thought may begin where the first left off;
                    for so we seem to step rather than jump from one to the other. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="5"/>5. But these do not .... Variety even with some
                    sacrifice is more welcome in the discourse than a correct continuity .... Merry
                    things must be severely said, brave things with a smile....... only let that
                    sweetness be untainted and chaste, of Tusculan and Ionian strain, that is in the
                    style of Cato or Herodotus .... In every case it is easier to master the method
                    of speaking than to possess the power of performing .... to wish (others) well
                    and to pray for their welfare, things which are compassed by voice and mind
                    without aid. <milestone unit="section" n="6"/>6. Accordingly the more generously
                    disposed a man shews himself, the more persons will he praise, nor those only
                    whom others before him decked with praises; but he will choose out gods and men
                    that </p>

                <pb n="45"/>
                <p> have been most passed by in the praises of others, and there give proofs of his
                    generous disposition, just as a farmer shews his industry, if he sows a field
                    never before ploughed, and a priest his devotion, if he sacrifices at a desolate
                    and inaccessible shrine. <milestone unit="section" n="7"/>7. I will therefore
                    praise gods who are indeed not much in evidence in the matter of praises, but
                    are very much in evidence in the experience and life of men, Smoke and Dust,
                    without whom neither altars, nor hearths, nor highways, as people say, nor paths
                    can be used. But if any cavil at this, whether Smoke can be counted among gods,
                    let him consider that Winds too are held to be gods and though they can scarcely
                    be distinguished from Smoke, Clouds and Mists, are reckoned goddesses and are
                    seen in the sky, and according to the poets gods " are clad in clouds,"<note
                        type="footnote" n="1">1 Horace, Od. i. 2, .31</note> and a cloud shielded
                    from onlookers Jove and Juno as they couched.<note type="footnote" n="2">2
                        Homer, Il. xiv. 350.</note> Again, and this is a property peculiar to the
                    divine nature, you cannot grasp smoke in the hand any more than sunlight, nor
                    bind nor beat nor keep it in nor, if there be the slightest chink open, shut it
                    out........ EULOGY OF NEGLIGENCE ?139 A. D. FRONTO to his own Caesar. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="1"/>1........................ For those, who are too
                    anxious in the performance of their duties, rely too little on friendship......
                    .... I have taken upon myself to indite the </p>

                <pb n="47"/>
                <p>praises of Negligence, and the reason why I have never to this day indited them,
                    that too, as the subject demands, I neglect to give........... ........is
                    checked by self-control. Generally too is the mildness praised, which readily
                    pardons the sins of men, but unless you good-naturedly neglect offences, you are
                    not likely to deal over mildly with them. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. A
                    man may think negligence to be unsafe and exposed to dangers, but my view is
                    clean contrary, that it is diligence which is much much more liable to perils.
                    For there is not one who takes the trouble to lay traps for negligence, judging
                    that even without a trap it would be easy work to take in a negligent man always
                    and everywhere and at pleasure: against the diligent, however, and the
                    wide-awake and those who watch over their wealth, wiles and deceptions and traps
                    are made ready. So general is it for negligence to be safeguarded by contempt,
                    diligence to be assailed by craft. Mistakes too, committed through negligence
                    are more readily pardoned and for kindnesses so done a more gracious gratitude
                    is felt. For that a man in all other respects neglectful should not have
                    neglected to do a kindness in season is from its unexpectedness grateful.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. Now the famous golden age celebrated by
                    the poets, if you think over it, you will find to have been the age of
                    negligence, when the earth neglected bore rich crops and, without trouble taken,
                    provided all the requisites of life to those who neglected it. These arguments
                    shew that negligence comes of good lineage, is pleasing to the gods, commended
                    by </p>

                <pb n="49"/>
                <p> the wise, has her share of virtues, is the teacher of mildness, shielded from
                    traps, welcomed in well-doing, pardoned in faults, and, finally, pronounced
                    golden. Who pray prevents us from painting-in much colour from the paint-box of
                    our friend Favorinus<note type="footnote" n="1">1 A philosopher and rhetorician
                        of Aries, a friend of the emperor Hadrian and of Herodes Atticus and
                        Fronto.</note>? The more a woman relies on her looks, the more easily does
                    she neglect her complexion and her coiffure; but with most women it is because
                    they distrust their beauty that all the alluring devices which care can discover
                    are brought into being that they may particularly adorn themselves. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="4"/>4. The myrtle and the box and all the other shrubs and
                    bushes that submit to the shears, accustomed as they are to being most
                    diligently and carefully pruned, watered, and trimmed, creep on the ground, or
                    raise their tops but little over the soil where they stand; but those unshorn
                    firs and neglected pines hide their aspiring heads amid the clouds. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="5"/>5. Lions are not so diligent in seeking their food and
                    procuring their prey as ants, while spiders are more diligent in weaving than
                    any Penelope or Andromache. And altogether insignificant abilities
                    …............................................... .....................How small
                    a part, I ask you, of the Lucullan........
                    <!-- On the bottom marge of the page: "Vol. I. E" -->
                </p>

                <pb n="51"/>
                <p> MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO ? 140-143 A.D. HAIL, my best o t masters. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="1"/>1. I know that on everyone's birthday his friends
                    undertake vows for him whose birthday it is. I, however, since I love you as
                    myself, wish to offer up on this day, which is your birthday, hearty prayers for
                    myself. I call, therefore, with my vows to hear me each one of all the Gods, who
                    anywhere in the world provide present and prompt help for men; who anywhere give
                    their aid and shew their power in dreams or mysteries, or healing, or oracles;
                    and I place myself according to the nature of each vow in that spot where the
                    god who is invested with that power may the more readily hear. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="2"/>2. Therefore I now first climb the citadel of the God
                    of Pergamum and beseech Aesculapius<note type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite"
                        >1 Especially worshipped by Pius and Marcus.</note> to bless my master's
                    health and mightily protect it. Thence I pass on to Athens and, clasping Minerva
                    by her knees, I entreat and pray that, if ever I know aught of letters, this
                    knowledge may find its way into my breast from the lips of none other than
                        Fronto.<note type="footnote" n="2" place="opposite">2 These words point to
                        an early letter.</note> Now I return to Rome and implore with vows the gods
                    that guard the roads and patrol the seas that in every journey of mine you may
                    be with me, and I be not worn out with so constant, so consuming a desire for
                    you. Lastly, I ask all the tutelary deities of all the nations, and the very
                    grove, whose rustling fills the Capitoline Hill, to grant us this, that I may
                    keep with you this day, on which you were born for me, with you in good health
                    and spirits. Farewell, my sweetest and dearest of masters. I beseech you, take
                    care of yourself, that when I come I may see you. My Lady greets you.
                    <!-- On the bottom marge of the page: "E 2" -->
                </p>

                <pb n="53"/>
                <p> FRONTO TO MARCUS AURELIUS AS CAESAR ? 140-143 A.D. To my Lord. All is well with
                    us since your wishes are for us, for there is no one who deserves more than you
                    to win from the Gods fulfilment of his prayers, unless I should rather say that,
                    when I pray for you, there is no one who deserves more than you the fulfilment
                    of prayers offered on your behalf. Farewell, most sweet Lord. Greet my Lady. ?
                    140-143 A. D. FRONTO to his own Caesar. .... unless speech is graced by dignity
                    of language, it becomes downright impudent and indecent. In fine you too, when
                    you have had to speak in the Senate or harangue the people, have never used a
                    far-fetched word,<note type="footnote" n="1">1 cp. Thoughts, viii. 30, and
                        below, Ad Ant. i. 1.</note> never an unintelligible or unusual figure, as
                    knowing that a Caesar's eloquence should be like the clarion not like the
                    clarionet, in which there is less resonance and more difficulty. MARCUS AURELIUS
                    TO FRONTO ? l40-143 A.D. HAIL, my best or masters.<note type="footnote" n="2">2
                        This would seem to be an early letter, in spite of its position in the
                        Codex.</note> What, am I to study while you are in pain, above all in pain
                    on my account? Shall I not of my own accord punish myself with every kind of
                    penance? It were only right, by Hercules. For </p>

                <pb n="55"/>
                <p> who else brought on that pain in the knee, which you write was worse last night,
                    who else if not Centumcellae,<note type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite">1 On
                        the coast of Etruria (now Civita Vecchia), 47 miles from Rome. Pius
                        inherited the magnificent villa built there by Trajan.</note> not to mention
                    myself? What then shall I do, who cannot see you and am racked with such
                    anxiety? Besides, however much I might be minded to study, the courts forbid it,
                    which, as those say who know, will take up whole days. Still I send you to-day's
                    maxim and the day-before-yesterday's commonplace. The whole day yesterday we
                    spent on ,the road. To-day it is hard to find time for anything but the evening
                    maxim. Do you sleep, say you, the livelong night? Aye, I can sleep, for I am a
                    great sleeper; but it is so cold in my room that I can scarcely put my hand
                    outside the bed-clothes.<note type="footnote" n="2" place="opposite">2 i.e. for
                        the purpose of writing or study.</note> But in good sooth what most of all
                    put my mind off study was the thought that by my undue fondness for
                        literature<note type="footnote" n="3">3 Possibly Fronto had brought Marcus
                        some hooks from Rome.</note> I did you an ill turn at the Harbour,<note
                        type="footnote" n="4">4 Centumcellae.</note> as the event shewed. And so
                    farewell to all Catos and Ciceros and Sallusts, as long as you fare well and I
                    see you, though with never a book, established in health. Farewell, my chief
                    joy, sweetest of masters. My Lady greets you. Send me three maxims and
                    commonplaces. MARCUS FRONTO'S ARION<note type="footnote" n="5">5 Fronto follows
                        Herodotus, as Gellius also professes to do. Fronto probably intended this
                        piece to be a model of narrative style for his pupil. It seems to be of the
                        matter-of-fact style (siccum genus) for which Fronto was celebrated.</note>
                    ? 140-143 A.D. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. ARION of Lesbos, according to
                    Greek tradition foremost as player on the lyre and as dithyrambist, </p>

                <pb n="57"/>
                <p> setting out from Corinth, where he constantly sojourned, in pursuit of gain,
                    after amassing great riches in the coast-towns of Sicily and Italy, prepared to
                    make his way home from Tarentum to Corinth. For his ship's crew he chose
                    Corinthians by preference, and boldly freighted their ship with his immense
                    gains. When the ship was well out at sea he realized that the crew, coveting the
                    wealth which they carried, were plotting his death. He wearied them with prayers
                    to take all his gold for themselves, but leave him his life alone. When that
                    boon was denied him, he was yet granted another grace, in taking farewell of
                    life to sing as much as he would. The pirates put it down as so much to the good
                    that over and above their booty they should hear a consummate artist sing, to
                    whose voice moreover no one should ever thereafter listen. He donned his robe
                    embroidered with gold, and withal his famous lyre. Then he took his stand before
                    the prow in the most open and elevated place, the crew being afterwards
                    intentionally scattered over the rest of the ship. There Arion, exerting all his
                    powers, began to sing, for sea and sky, look you, the last reminder of his
                    skill. His song ended, with a word on his lips he sprang into the sea: a dolphin
                    received him, carried him on his back, outstripped the ship, landed him at
                    Taenarns as near the shore as a dolphin might. <milestone unit="section" n="2"
                    />2. Thence Arion made his way to Corinth, man and robe and lyre and voice all
                    safe; presented himself before Periander, the king of Corinth, who had long
                    known him and esteemed him for his skill; recounted in order what had happened
                    on the ship and subsequently in the sea. The king believed the man but did not
                    know what to think of the miracle, and </p>

                <pb n="59"/>
                <p> waited for the return of ship and crew. When he learnt that they had put into
                    harbour, he gave orders for their being summoned without any excitement;
                    questioned them with a pleasant countenance and gentle words as to whether they
                    had any news of Arion the Lesbian. They answered glibly that they had seen that
                    most fortunate of men at Tarentum making golden profits and applauded by all,
                    his profession being to sing to the lyre; and that his stay was prolonged by
                    reason of his popularity,<note type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite">1 Or
                        possibly " love of his art."</note> his profits, and his praises. As they
                    were saying this, Arion sprang in safe and sound, just as he had stood on the
                    ship's stern with his gold-embroidered robe and his famous lyre. The pirates
                    were dumbfounded at the unexpected sight, nor did they thereafter attempt any
                    denial or disbelief or exculpation. The dolphin's exploit is recorded by a
                    statue set up at Taenarus of a man seated on a dolphin, small in size and
                    executed as a subject-piece rather than as a likeness. ? 140-143 A.D. AURELIUS
                    CAESAR to his own Fronto greeting.<note type="footnote" n="2" place="opposite">2
                        This and the next four letters refer to a trial at Rome, in which the famous
                        Greek rhetorician, Herodes Atticus, one<pb n="59"/> of Marcus's teachers and
                        his friend, was accused by the Athenians of various crimes. Their principal
                        spokesman was Demostratus, who is mentioned again, Ad Ver. ii. 9. Of the
                        circumstances we only know what the Letters tell us. But a very similar
                        accusation was brought against him nearly thirty years later (see
                        Philostratus, Vit. Soph. p. 242, Kayser). Herodes must have been honourably
                        acquitted on the present occasion, as he was made consul in 143. The trial,
                        one must suppose, preceded the consulship, as he could hardly have been
                        elected to it with such accusations hanging over him.</note> It is a fact
                    that you have often said to me, What can I do to give you the greatest pleasure?
                    Now is the </p>

                <pb n="61"/>
                <p> opportunity. If my love for you admits of any increase, you can increase it now.
                    The trial approaches in which men, it seems, will not only give a generous ear
                    to your eloquence, but turn a grudging eye upon your angry animosity. And I see
                    no one else who can venture to advise you in this matter. For those who are less
                    friendly to you prefer to see you acting inconsistently, while those who are
                    truer friends are afraid of seeming too friendly to your opponent if they divert
                    you from accusing him as you are entitled to do. Then again, if you have conned
                    some especially choice phrase for the occasion, they cannot bear to rob you of
                    its due delivery by an enforced silence. And so, even if you think me an
                    ill-advised counsellor or a forward boy, or too partial to your opponent, I will
                    not, for all that, shew any the more hesitation in pressing upon you what I
                    think the best counsel. But why have I said counsel, whereas it is a favour I
                    claim, urgently claim, from you and, if it is granted, promise to be bound to
                    you in return? But you will say, What! if assailed, shall I not requite in like
                    terms? Nay, you will win by this means greater glory for yourself if, even when
                    assailed, you make no reply.<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Marcus practised what
                        he preached in the second trial of Herodes, mentioned above.</note> Still,
                    if he is the first to attack, it will be excusable in you to answer as you can;
                    however, I have begged of him not to begin, and I think I have got my way. For I
                    love both of you, each one for his own merits, and I do not forget that he was
                    brought up in the house of my grandfather,<note type="footnote" n="2">2 His
                        maternal grandfather. It seems as if Herodes was not yet a teacher of
                        Marcus.</note> P. Calvisius, and I educated under you. Wherefore I am most
                    anxious that this very disagreeable business </p>

                <pb n="63"/>
                <p> should be handled as honourably as possible. I trust my advice will commend
                    itself to you, for my goodwill you must commend. At any rate, I would rather
                    fail in judgment by writing than fail in friendship by keeping silence.
                    Farewell, my Fronto, most beloved and most loving of friends. ? 140-143 A.D.
                    FRONTO to my Lord Caesar. Rightly have I devoted myself to you, rightly invested
                    in you and your father all the gains of my life. What could be more friendly,
                    what more delightful, what more true<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Fronto is
                        probably punning on Marcus's name Verus. Hadrian gave him the pet name of
                        Verissimus, which Justin Martyr also uses, and it appears on the coins of
                        Tyras on the Euxine.</note>? But I beseech you, away with your forward boys
                    and rash counsellors! There is danger, forsooth, of anything you suggest being
                    childishly conceived or ill-advised! Believe me, if you will—if not, I will for
                    my part believe myself—that in good sense you leave your elders far behind. In
                    fact, in this affair, I realise that your counsel is weighty and worthy of a
                    greybeard, while mine is childish. For what is the good of providing a spectacle
                    for friends and foes? If your Herodes be an honourable and moral man, it is not
                    right that such a man<note type="footnote" n="2">2 We can scarcely keep the
                        assonance: "It is not right that such a wight."</note> should be
                        assailed<note type="footnote" n="3">3 Lit. "keep at a distance with
                        darts."</note> with invectives by me; if he is wicked and worthless, my
                    fight with him is not on equal terms, nor do we stand to lose the same. For any
                    contact with what is unclean </p>

                <pb n="65"/>
                <p> contaminates a man, even though you come off best. But the former supposition is
                    the truer, that he, whom you count worthy of your patronage, is a virtuous man.
                    Had I had an inkling of the fact, may all the gods plague me if I should ever
                    have ventured to say a word against any friend of yours.<note type="footnote"
                        n="1" place="opposite">1 It is curious that Fronto did not know of this
                        friendship and, indeed, more about such a man as Herodes.</note> As it is I
                    should wish you for the great love you bear me, wherein I am most blest, to help
                    me with your advice on this point also. I quite admit that I ought not to say
                    anything, which does not bear on the case, to damage Herodes, but those facts
                    which do bear on it—and they are undoubtedly of a most savage character—how am I
                    to deal with them? that is the very thing I am in doubt about, and I ask your
                    advice. I shall have to tell of freemen cruelly beaten and robbed, of one even
                    slain; I shall have to tell of a son unfilial<note type="footnote" n="2"
                        place="opposite">2 Herodes himself is meant, not his son, as generally
                        supposed. His father left by his will a yearly sum of money to every
                        Athenian citizen. But Herodes compounded<pb n="65"/> with the Athenians for
                        a single payment of 5 minae. However, by deducting from this sum moneys owed
                        by them to his father, he exasperated the citizens against himself, and this
                        may have caused the high-handed proceedings described here. See Philost.
                        Vit. Soph. 236, Kays.</note> and deaf to his father's prayers, cruelty and
                    avarice will have to be denounced; there is one who must in this trial be made
                    out a murderer. But if on those counts, on which the indictment is based, you
                    think I ought to press and assail my opponent with might and main, assure me,
                    best of Lords and sweetest to me, that such is your opinion. If, however, you
                    think that I ought to let him off lightly in these also, I shall consider what
                    you advise to be the best course. You may, indeed, as I said, rest assured of
                    this, that I shall not go outside the case itself to speak of his character and
                    the rest of his life. But if you think I must do the best for my case, I </p>

                <pb n="67"/>
                <p> warn you herewith that I shall not even use in a disproportionate manner the
                    opportunity my case gives me, for savage charges are made and must be savagely
                    spoken of. Those in particular which concern the robbing and injuring of freemen
                    shall be so told by me as to smack of gall and spleen: if I chance to call him a
                    greekling and unlearned, it need not mean war to the knife.<note type="footnote"
                        n="1">1 In spite of Fronto's speech they became great friends. See below,
                        Ad. Ant. ii. 8.</note> Farewell, Caesar, and love me, as you do, to the
                    utmost. I, indeed, dote on the very characters of your writing: wherefore,
                    whenever you write to me, I would have you write with your own hand. FRONTO TO
                    MARCUS AURELIUS AS CAESAR ? 140-143 A.D. HAIL, my Lord. After I had already
                    closed and sealed the preceding letter, it occurred to me that those who plead
                    in this case—and many seem likely to plead in it— may speak of Herodes in less
                    measured terms. Take care how you think that I alone am concerned in this
                    affair. Farewell, my Lord, and live, that I may be happy. Capreolus, who is now
                    away, and our friend Marcianus<note type="footnote" n="2">2 Probably not the
                        jurist, mentioned in the Digest, who was later. Nothing is known of the
                        persons named.</note> seem likely to plead; Villianus too, it seems. MARCUS
                    AURELIUS TO FRONTO ? 140-143 A.D. HAIL, my dearest Fronto. I must acknowledge
                    and tender you at once, my dearest Fronto, my thanks, that, so far from </p>

                <pb n="69"/>
                <p> rejecting my advice, you have approved it. As to the points on which you consult
                    me in your very friendly letter, my opinion is this. Whatever has relation to
                    the case, which you safeguard, should obviously be put forward; whatever to your
                    own private feelings, although legitimate and provoked by the facts, must,
                    nevertheless, be left unsaid. So will you not wound your honour in an all-night
                    business, nor your own standard of self respect. (Let the others conduct the
                    case as they will) and say what they please, since the one thing that greatly
                    concerns me is, that you should say nothing that shall seem unworthy of your
                    character, useless to your case, and to your audience deserving of blame.
                    Farewell, my dearest, and to me most delightful Fronto. FRONTO TO MARCUS
                    AURELIUS AS CAESAR ? 140-143 A. D. To my Lord. I will act, my Lord, as to these
                    counts and as to my whole life in the way I see you wish me to act; and I pray
                    and beseech you never to forbear mentioning what you wish done by me, but
                    dissuade me, as you are now rightly doing, if I ever undertake any such thing
                    against your wishes. I should prefer (all the counts . . . .in the) case to be
                    taken separately, that we may apply the method of Cicero. For when they compress
                    that decision into so little, I desire........but a fight </p>

                <pb n="71"/>
                <p> could never be conducted in this way. But if we proceed with unbroken speeches,
                    though I go no step outside the case, my glance must needs be somewhat keen, and
                    my voice vehement, and my words stern, and I must shew anger with a gesture here
                    and a finger there; and this your man<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Herodes
                        appears to be meant.</note> ought to bear with composure. But it is no easy
                    matter to get that concession from him, for he is said to be inflamed with a
                    passion for pleading. Nor yet do I find fault with even this; but take heed that
                    he seem not to you to put forward what actually belongs to his case too
                    bitterly. But it is your own plea that honour should be the first consideration:
                    and if one practises arms or wrestling, not even these mimic exercises can be
                    carried through without strife............I have praised more happily your "
                    country bumpkin."<note type="footnote" n="2">2 Opicus, another form for Oscan =
                        a rude, unlettered person.</note> FRONTO TO MARCUS AURELIUS AS CAESAR ?
                    140-143 A. D. FRONTO to my Lord. Since I know how anxious you are. . . . sheep
                    and doves with wolves and eagles followed the singer, regardless of ambushes and
                    talons and teeth. This legend rightly interpreted surely signifies this, that
                        Orpheus<note type="footnote" n="3">3 Orpheus appears on the Alexandrine
                        coins of Marcus.</note> was a man of matchless genius and surpassing
                    eloquence, who attached to himself numerous followers, from admiration of his
                    virtues and his power of speech, and that he so trained his friends and
                    followers, that, though met </p>

                <pb n="73"/>
                <p> together from different nations and endowed with diverse characteristics, they,
                    nevertheless, lived sociably together in unity and concord, the gentle with the
                    fierce, the quiet with the violent, the meek with the proud, the sensitive with
                    the cruel. Then all of them gradually put off their ingrained faults, went after
                    virtue and learned righteousness, exchanged shamelessness for a sense of shame,
                    self-will for deference, ill-feeling for kindliness. But if ever anyone by his
                    character had so much influence as to unite his friends and followers in mutual
                    love for one another, you assuredly will accomplish this with far greater ease,
                    for you were formed by nature before you were fitted by training for the
                    exercise of all virtues.<note type="footnote" n="1">1 So Dio, lxxi. 35, § 6, and
                        Zonaras, ii: ἦν γὰρ καὶ φύσει ἀγαθὸς ἀνήρ, πλεῖστα δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ παιδείας
                        βελτίων ἐγένετο.</note> For before you were old enough to be trained, you
                    were already perfect and complete in all noble accomplishments, before
                    adolescence a good .man, before manhood<note type="footnote" n="2">2 Marcus
                        would have assumed the toga virilis about 135 A.D.</note> a practised
                    speaker. But of all your virtues this even more than the others is worthy of
                    admiration, that you unite all your friends in harmony. And I cannot conceal my
                    opinion that this is a far harder task than to charm with the lyre the
                    fierceness of lions and wild beasts: and you will achieve this the more easily,
                    if you set yourself to uproot and utterly to stamp out this one vice of mutual
                    envy and jealousy among your friends, that they may not, when you have shewn
                    attention or done a favour to another, think that this is so much taken from or
                    lost to themselves. Envy among men is a deadly evil and more fatal than any, a
                    curse to enviers and envied alike. Banish it from your circle of friends, and
                    you will keep them, as they now are, </p>

                <pb n="75"/>
                <p> harmonious and kindly; but let it in any way spread among them, and it can only
                    be stamped out with immense toil and immense trouble. But prithee let us talk of
                    better things. I love Julianus—for this discussion originated with him—; I love
                    all who are fond of you; I love the gods who watch over you; I love life for
                    your sake; with you I love letters; like all your friends I take deep draughts
                    of love for you. MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO ? 140-143 A. D. HAIL, my dearest of
                    masters. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. Although I am coming to you
                    to-morrow, yet I cannot refrain, my dearest Fronto, from writing some answer,
                    however trifling, to a letter so friendly, so delightful, so felicitous as
                    yours. Hut what am I to love first? feel grateful first for what? Shall I not
                    mention this first, that, occupied though you are with such important pursuits
                    at home and business no less important outside, you nevertheless made a point of
                    going to see our friend Julianus<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Probably Salvius
                        Julianus, the great jurist, who is mentioned in the Digest, xxxvii. 14, 17
                        Pr. by Marcus as amicus noster.</note> chiefly—for I were ungrateful if I
                    did not realize this—on my account. But, you will say, there is not much in
                    that. Yet it does amount to much, if you count in all the rest, your staying
                    there so long, having so protracted a talk, a talk, too, about me, or something
                    to cheer him up in his illness, your making a sick man more comfortable in
                    himself, a friend more friendly to me; then again, your writing out for me a
                    detailed account of all this, giving in your letter most welcome </p>

                <pb n="77"/>
                <p> news of Julianus himself, the kindest of words, the most wholesome of counsels!
                    Why should I try to dissemble before you what, do what I will, I can never
                    dissemble? At any rate, the very fact of your writing me so long a letter, when
                    I was to come to you to-morrow—that, I confess, was to me the most gratifying
                    thing of all; in that did I think myself above all men most blest, for by it you
                    have shewn me in the most marked and the sweetest way how much you make of me,
                    and how great is the confidence you have in my friendship. What shall I say more
                    except I love you deservedly? But why do I say deservedly? Would that I could
                    love you as you deserve! Aye, and that is why I am often full of wrath and
                    indignation against you when away, because you make it impossible for me to love
                    you as I wish, that is, for my soul to follow your love up to its supreme
                    height. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. With respect to Herodes proceed with
                    what you pay, I beseech you: as our Quintus<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Ennius
                        probably.</note> has it, prevail with persevering persistence. Herodes loves
                    you, and I am doing my best in that quarter, and assuredly he who does not love
                    you neither sees with his eyes nor understands with his heart: of ears I say
                    nothing, for the ears of all hearers have passed under the yoke and are slaves
                    of your voice. To me this day seems, and will seem, longer than a spring day,
                    and the coming night more tedious than a night in winter. For as I desire
                    intensely to greet my Fronto, so I long above all to embrace the writer of this
                    last letter. <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. I have written this to you
                    hurriedly because </p>

                <pb n="79"/>
                <p> Maecianus<note type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite">1 Called amicus noster by
                        Marcus and Verus in Digest, xxxvii. 14, 17 Pr. He was one of Marcus's
                        teachers, and wrote a hook for him De Asse ac Ponderibus, which is still
                        extant.</note> was pressing, and it was right that your brother should
                    return to you in good time. I beseech you, therefore, if you find any solecism
                    or confusion of thought or shaky letter herein, put it down to haste. For though
                    I am desperately fond of you as a friend, at the same time I must not forget
                    that I ought to shew no less respect to my master than love to my friend.
                    Farewell, my Fronto, dearest and beyond all things sweetest to me. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="4"/>4. The Sota<note type="footnote" n="2">2 According to
                        Teuffel's Latin Literature, Sota (Σωτᾶς) = Sotades. There was a metre called
                        Sotadean, but probably named from a licentious Greek poet mentioned by
                        Martial (Epigr. ii. 86).</note> of Ennius, which you have returned, seems to
                    be on clearer paper, in a more handsome volume and a prettier hand than before.
                    Let Gracehus<note type="footnote" n="3">3 See next letter.</note> bide with the
                    cask of new wine until we come. There is no risk of Gracchus fermenting out<note
                        type="footnote" n="4">4 Possibly the word means "to cool down" (cp.
                        defervescere) and refers to the vehemence of Gracehus's style, see Ad Ver.
                        i. 1. ad med.</note> meanwhile along with the wine. Fare ever well, my
                    sweetest soul. MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO ? 140-143 A.D. HIS own Caesar to his
                    master. I need not say how pleased I was at reading those speeches of Gracchus,
                    for you will know well enough, since it was you who, with your experienced
                    judgment and kind thoughtfulness, recommended them for my reading. That your
                    book might not be returned to you alone and unaccompanied, I have added this
                    letter. Farewell, my sweetest of masters and friendliest of friends, to whom I
                    am likely to be indebted for all the literature I shall ever know. </p>

                <pb n="81"/>
                <p> I am not so ungrateful as not to recognize what a favour you have done me by
                    letting me see your extracts,<note type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite">1
                        Excerpts from Terence, Vergil, Cicero, and Sallust, entitled Exempla
                        Elocutionum, attributed by some to Pronto, have come down to us. Marcus
                        followed tins habit of making extracts. See Thoughts, iii. 14, and below, Ad
                        Caes. ii. 10.</note> and by ceasing not to lead me daily in the right way
                    and, as the saying goes, "to open my eyes." Deservedly do I love you. 143 A.D.
                    FRONTO to his own Caesar. .... I will send you, therefore, as far as I can, this
                    book copied out. Farewell, Caesar, and smile and be happy all your life long and
                    enjoy the best If parents and your own excellent abilities. Baiae, 143 A.D.
                    MARCUS CAESAR Imperator<note type="footnote" n="2">2 Marcus did not receive the
                        Imperium till 147 (with the Trib. Pot.), nor was he styled Imperator till
                        161. There must be some error in the word. The number (I.) that follows the
                        heading may mean the first letter by Marcus in the Codex, in which case the
                        whole first quaternion, which is lost, must have contained letters of
                        Fronto.</note> to my master Fronto. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. What
                    shall I say, that is adequate, as to my ill-fortune, or how inveigh as it
                    deserves against this most hard necessity which keeps me a prisoner here with a
                    heart so anxious and fettered with such treat apprehension and does not let me
                    run at once to my Fronto, to my most beautiful of souls, above all to be with
                    him at a time when he is so unwell, lo clasp his hands and in fine, as far as
                    may be Without pain, to massage the poor foot itself, foment It in the bath, and
                    support him as he steps in? And do you call me a friend, who do not throw aside
                    all </p>

                <pb n="83"/>
                <p> hindrances and fly in hot haste to you? I, indeed, am more lame than you with
                    that diffidence or, rather, laziness of mine. Oh, as to myself—what shall I say?
                    I am afraid of saying something you would not like to hear, for you indeed have
                    always striven in every way, with your humorous sallies and your wittiest of
                    words, to divert my mind, and to shew me that you can put up with all your ills
                    with unruffled fortitude. But where my fortitude has gone to I know not, if it
                    be not yonder in some mysterious way to you. For mercy's sake endeavour with all
                    self-denial and all abstinence to shake off this attack which you, indeed, lean
                    endure with your usual courage, but to me it is [the worst and sorest of trials.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Write and tell me quickly, I beseech
                    you, to what waters you are going and when, and how well you now are, and set my
                    mind going in my breast again. Meanwhile I will carry about your letter in spite
                    pf its sad tenor. Farewell, my most delightful Fronto: and yet I ought to put it
                    more correctly thus—for to fare well is, of course, always your wish—: O ye kind
                    Gods, that are everywhere, grant, I beseech you, health to my Fronto, dearest to
                    me and most delightful: let him ever be well with a [hardy, hale, healthy body:
                    let him be well and able to be with me. Most charming of men, farewell. 143 A.D.
                    FRONTO to his won Caesar. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. So without end,
                    Caesar, is your love for this Fronto of yours, that for all your eloquence words </p>

                <pb n="85"/>
                <p> are scarcely forthcoming fully to express your love and set forth your goodwill.
                    What, I ask you, can be more fortunate, what more happy than I alone am, to whom
                    you send such glowing letters? Nay, more, and this is peculiar to lovers, you
                    wish to run, aye, to fly, to me. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. My Lady,
                    your mother, is wont at times to say in fun that she envies me for being loved
                    so much by you. What if she read this letter of yours, in which you even beseech
                    the gods and invoke them with vows for my health? O, happy that I am! commended
                    by your lips to the gods! Can any pain, think you, find its way into body or
                    mind of mine to count against delight so great? . . . . hurrah! No longer do I
                    feel any pain, nor any distress: I am whole, I am well, I leap for joy; whither
                    you wish, I will come; whither you wish, I will run. Believe me when I say that
                    I was so steeped in delight as not to be able to answer your letter at once; but
                    the letter, indeed, which I had already written in answer to your previous one,
                    I have sent off to you. However, I have kept back the second messenger that I
                    might recover from my joy. And lo, the night has passed, a second day is already
                    here which is already almost spent, and still what and how to write back to you
                    I find not. For what professions of mine could be more sweetly, what more
                    winningly, what more lovingly expressed than yours for me? And so I rejoice that
                    you make me ungrateful and put a due requital beyond my powers, since, as the
                    matter stands, your affection for me is so great that I can scarcely exceed your
                    love, <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. Therefore, to provide some matter for
                    a longer letter, let me ask you for what desert of mine </p>

                <pb n="87"/>
                <p> you love me so. What benefit has your Fronto bestowed upon you so great that you
                    should shew him such affection? Has he given up his life for you and your
                    parents? Has he braved perils vicariously in your stead? Has he been the
                    faithful governor of some province? Has he commanded an army? Nothing of the
                    kind. Not even those everyday duties about your person does he discharge more
                    than others; nay, he is, if you wish the truth, remiss enough. For neither does
                    he haunt your house at daybreak, nor pay his respects to you daily, nor attend
                    you everywhere, nor keep you always in sight. See to it then that, if anyone ask
                    you why you love Fronto, you have an easy answer ready. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="4"/>4. And yet there is nothing I like better than that
                    there should be no reason for your love of me. For that seems to me no love at
                    all which springs from reason and depends on actual and definite causes: by love
                    I understand such as is fortuitous and free and subject to no cause, conceived
                    by impulse rather than by reason, that needs no services, as a fire logs, for
                    its kindling, but glows with self-engendered heat. To me the steaming grottoes
                    of Baiae are better than your bath-furnaces, in which the fire is kindled with
                    cost and smoke, and anon goes out. But the natural heat of the former is at once
                    pure and perpetual, as grateful as it is gratuitous. Just in the same way your
                    rational friendship, kept alight with services, not unfrequently means smoke and
                    watery eyes: relax your efforts for an instant and out they go: but love
                    fortuitous is eternal and enchanting. <milestone unit="section" n="5"/>5. Again,
                    friendship that is won by desert has no such growth or firm texture as the love
                    that is </p>

                <pb n="89"/>
                <p> sudden and at first sight. So in orchards and gardens the growth of shrubs,
                    reared and watered by hand, is not like that of the oak and the fir and the
                        alder<note type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite">1 The alder seems out of
                        place among upland and forest trees.</note> and the cedar and the pine on
                    their native hills which, springing up self-sown and set without plan and
                    without order, owe nothing to the toil or services of a planter, but are
                    fostered by the wind and the rain. <milestone unit="section" n="6"/>6. That love
                    of yours, therefore, unplanted and sprung up without reason, will, I trust, grow
                    steadily on with the cedars and the oaks; whereas if it were cherished by reason
                    of services done, it would not outgrow the myrtles and the bays, which have
                    scent enough but too little strength. In a word, love spontaneous is as superior
                    to love earned by service as fortune is to reason. <milestone unit="section"
                        n="7"/>7. But who is there knows not that reason is a term for human
                    judgment, while Fortuna is a goddess and the chief of goddesses? that temples,
                    fanes, and shrines have been dedicated to Fortuna<note type="footnote" n="2">2
                        See Plutarch, On the Fortune of the Romans, ch. x.; and for the various
                        Fortunes cp. De Orat., ad init.</note> all the world over, while to Reason
                    has been consecrated neither image nor altar anywhere? I cannot be wrong then in
                    preferring that your love for me should be born rather of fortune than of
                    reason. <milestone unit="section" n="8"/>8. Indeed reason can never compare with
                    fortune either in grandeur or utility or worth. For neither can you match your
                    pyramids, raised by hand and reason, against the hills, nor your aqueducts
                    against the rivers, nor your cisterns against the fountains. Again, reason that
                    guides our actions is called wisdom, the intuition of the seer is named
                    divination. Nor is there anyone who would rather put faith in </p>

                <pb n="91"/>
                <p> the wisest of women than in the oracles of the Sibyl. What is the drift of all
                    this? To shew that I do right in preferring to be loved by intuition and chance
                    rather than by reason and my desert. Wherefore, even if there is any adequate
                    reason for your love for me, I beseech you, Caesar, let us take diligent pains
                    to conceal and ignore it. Let men doubt, discuss, dispute, guess, puzzle over
                    the origin of our love as over the fountains of the Nile. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="9"/>9. It is now close on four o'clock and your messenger
                    is muttering. So my letter must end. I am really much better than I expected; I
                    have given up all idea of waters. Dearly do I love you, my Lord, the glory of
                    our age, my chiefest solace. You will say, Not surely more than I love you? I am
                    not so ungrateful as to dare say that. Farewell, Caesar, and your parents too,
                    and cultivate your abilities to the full. Baiae, 143 A.D. M. CAESAR to his
                    master Fronto, greeting. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. Hear now a very few
                    points in favour of wakefulness against sleep<note type="footnote" n="1">1 This
                        letter is evidently an answer to a Pro Somno of Fronto's. By "collusion" he
                        means being really in favour of sleep while pretending to plead against
                        it.</note>: and yet methinks I am guilty of collusion, in that I side with
                    sleep night and day without ceasing: I desert him not, nor is he likely to
                    desert me, such cronies are we. But my hope is that he may be huffed at my
                    indictment of him and leave me for a little space, and give me a chance at last
                    of burning some midnight oil. Now for subtle arguments: of which<note
                        type="footnote" n="2">2 If we keep Hauler's reading of the Codex eiusdem,
                        the pronoun would seem to refer to Theodorus (see p. 38), for we can hardly
                        assent to Hauler's view that σκιλα refers to Squillta Gallicanus, to whom
                        there is a letter below, Ad, Am. i. 25.</note> my first, indeed, </p>

                <pb n="93"/>
                <p> shall be this, in regard to which, if you say that I have taken up an easier
                    theme in accusing sleep than you who have praised it—for who, say you, cannot
                    easily bring an indictment against sleep?—I will counter thus: what is easy to
                    indict is hard to praise; what is hard to praise can serve no useful purpose.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. But I let that pass. For the nonce, as
                    we are staying at Baiae in this interminable labyrinth<note type="footnote"
                        n="1" place="opposite">1 Marcus seems to refer to Ulysses being driven
                        backwards and forwards along the coast (Odyss. xii.).</note> of Ulysses, I
                    will take from Ulysses a few things which bear on my subject. For he surely
                    would not have taken twenty years his fatherland to reach,<note type="footnote"
                        n="2">2 Odyss. iii. 117.</note> nor have wandered so long about that pool,
                    nor gone through all the other adventures which make up the Odyssey, had not
                    then street sleep seized his weary limbs.<note type="footnote" n="3">3 Ibid. x.
                        31.</note> Yet on the tenth day his native soil appeared<note
                        type="footnote" n="4">4 Ibid. 29.</note>— but what did sleep do? The evil
                    counsel of my crew prevailed: The bag they opened, and forth rushed the winds;
                    The fierce gale caught and swept them to the sea, Weeping with sorrow, from
                    their native shore.<note type="footnote" n="5">5 Ibid. 46</note> What again took
                    place at the island of Trinacria?<note type="footnote" n="6">6 Sicily.</note>
                    Nor winds sweet sleep upon mine eyelids shed: Eurylochus his crew ill counsel
                        gave.<note type="footnote" n="7">7 Odyss. xii. 338.</note> Afterwards, when
                    the Sungod's oxen and fat flocks . . they slew and flayed . . and burnt the
                    thighs and ate the flesh,<note type="footnote" n="8">8 ibid. xi. 108; xii. 359,
                        364.</note> what then Ulysses when awaked? Wailing I cried to all the Gods
                    on high, Who ruthless to my ruin made me sleep.<note type="footnote" n="9">9
                        Ibid. xii. 370, 372.</note>
                </p>

                <pb n="95"/>
                <p> Sleep, however, did not allow Ulysses a long recognition of his native land,
                    from which he yearned to see even the smoke leap upwards.<note type="footnote"
                        n="1" place="opposite">1 Odyss. i. 58.</note>
                    <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. Now I leave the son of Laertes for the son
                    of Atreus. For that with all haste, which beguiled the latter, and led to the
                    defeat and rout of so many legions, surely sprang from sleep and a dream. Again,
                    when the poet would praise Agamemnon, what says he?— Then none might see the
                    godlike Agamemnon sleeping—<note type="footnote" n="2" place="opposite">2 Iliad,
                        iv. 22, 23.</note> what, when he is finding fault?— No councillor should
                    sleep the whole night long,<note type="footnote" n="3" place="opposite">3 Ibid.
                        ii. 24.</note> verses indeed, which an illustrious orator<note
                        type="footnote" n="4">4 Fronto. Jerome calls certain translations of the
                        Scriptures non versiones sed eversiones.</note> once wrested in a strange
                    fashion. <milestone unit="section" n="4"/>4. I now pass on to our friend Q.
                    Ennius, who, you say, drew from sleep and a dream<note type="footnote" n="5">5
                        Cicero (Acad. ii. 16) quotes the beginning of Ennius's own account of the
                        dream: Visus Humerus adesse poeta.</note> his first inspiration to write.
                    But, marry, had he never waked from sleep, he had never told his dream.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="5"/>5. From him let us to Hesiod the shepherd,
                    who became a poet, you say, in slumber. But, indeed, I remember reading once
                    upon a time at school: When on the swift steed's track he was leading his sheep
                    to the pasture, Hesiod once was met in the way by a bevy of Muses.<note
                        type="footnote" n="6">6 cp. Hesiod, Theog. 22 f.</note> That was met, you
                    see what it implies? Why, that he was walking when the Muses met him. </p>

                <pb n="97"/>
                <p> What, again, do you think of that, of which its most eloquent advocate says
                    what? Sweet dreamless sleep, death's counterfeit.<note type="footnote" n="1"
                        place="opposite">1 Odyss. xiii. 80.</note>
                    <milestone unit="section" n="6"/>6. Enough of this trifling which I have
                    indulged in more from love of you than from my own faith in it. Now after
                    soundly abusing sleep, I am off to sleep: for I have spun all this out for you
                    in the evening. I hope sleep will not pay me out. 143 A.D. FRONTO to his Lord
                    Marcus Caesar. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. On my return home I received
                    your letter which you had, of course, written to me at Rome, and to Rome it had
                    gone; then it was brought back to-day and delivered to me a little while ago. In
                    it, with many happy arguments, you confute the little I had said for sleep so
                    cleverly, so subtly and aptly, that if wakefulness brings you such sharpness and
                        wit,<note type="footnote" n="2">2 In a fragment of a letter to Marcus as
                        emperor, Charisius, Ars Grammatica, ii. 223, 8, quotes from Fronto adest
                        etiam usque quaque tibi natura situs lepos et venustas.</note> I would
                    absolutely prefer you to keep awake. But, indeed, you confess that you wrote in
                    t,he evening just before going to sleep. It was the near approach, therefore,
                    and overshadowing of sleep that produced so felicitous a letter. For, like the
                    saffron, sleep, ere it comes close, sheds its fragrance from afar and delights
                    at a distance. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. To begin, then, with the
                    opening of your letter, collusion with sleep, as you term it, is most happy ....
                    the word<note type="footnote" n="3">3 This must refer to some word in the lost
                        pages, not to praevaricor, which characterizes Marcus' treatment of the
                        theme in general.</note> is so apt that, were it withdrawn, </p>

                <pb n="99"/>
                <p> nothing of equal value and force could be put in its place. That, again, is a
                    happy expression .... or that turn of yours beside the mark where you say nor
                    all the other things which make up the Odyssey. <milestone unit="section" n="3"
                    />3. Indeed all that Latin context is interwoven by you and alternates as
                    skilfully with the Greek verses as the movements of the gaily-drest performers
                    in the Pyrrhic reel when they run together, coalescing now with these, now with
                    those, dressed some in scarlet, others in damask,<note type="footnote" n="1">1
                        For the meaning of luteus see Fronto apud Gell. ii. 26, §8</note> and
                    crimson, and purple. <milestone unit="section" n="4"/>4. Again, your transition
                    from Laertius to Atrides was neatly done. But come, that was a nasty return you
                    gave Q. Ennius when you said that, had he not awaked from sleep he could not
                    have recounted his dream. See if my Marcus Caesar can evolve anything more
                    dexterous than that. No sleight of word so clever, no snare, as Laevius says, so
                    cunningly set. What if I beseech you never to wake up? Nay, I Beseech you to
                    sleep. Another jester's<note type="footnote" n="2">2 Cicero, De Off. iii. 19,
                        calls it rusticorum proverbium. To “flash with the ringers " was to raise
                        some of them sharply for another to rap out the number, a game still played
                        in Italy and called mora.</note> proverb: Marry, one with whom you can play
                    odd and even in the dark! But am I not blest in seeing and realizing this, and
                    above all in being called by the title master? How I master? who cannot get my
                    way in this one thing I would have you learn—to sleep, Go your own way, provided
                    that, whether you wake early or sleep long, the Gods keep you for me. Farewell,
                    my joy, farewell. </p>


                <pb n="101"/>
                <p> M. AURELIUS AS CAESAR TO FRONTO 143 A.D. To my master. Cicero's letter
                    interested me wonderfully. Brutus had sent his book<note type="footnote" n="1"
                        place="opposite">1 Possibly the book De. Virtute; see Cicero, Tuse. v. 1 For
                        his other philosophical works see Cicero, Acad. Part. i. 12.</note> to
                    Cicero for corrections .... FRONTO TO M. AURELIUS AS CAESAR 143 A.D. To my Lord.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1.....be softened and so more effectually
                    without any friction enter into the minds of hearers. And these are actually the
                    things which you think crooked and insincere and laboured<note type="footnote"
                        n="2">2 As in Aul. Gell. xv. 7 and Tac. Ann. i. 8; Hildebrand on Apul. Met.
                        iv. 27, takes it as = ambigua.</note> and by no means reconcilable with true
                    friendship! But I think all speech without these conventions rude and rustic and
                    incongruous, in a word, inartistic and inept.<note type="footnote" n="3">3
                        Fronto is nettled at something Marcus had said against conventional
                        insincerities of language. It was not for nothing that he was called
                        Verissimus.</note> Nor, in my opinion, can philosophers dispense with such
                    artifices any more than orators. In support of my contention I will adduce not
                    "family" evidence, as the phrase is, from oratory, but I will call upon the most
                    outstanding philosophers, the most ancient and excellent poets, in fact, the
                    everyday practice and usage of life and the experience of all the arts.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. What, then, have you to say about that
                    master of eloquence no less than of wisdom, Socrates?—for him, first and
                    foremost, I have subpoenaed as witness before you—did he cultivate a style of
                    speech in which there was nothing crooked, nothing at times </p>
                <pb n="103"/>
                <p> dissembled? By what methods was he wont to disconcert and entrap Protagoras and
                    Polus and Thrasymachus and the other Sophists? When did he meet them without
                    masking his batteries? When not attack them from an ambush? From whom, if not
                    from him, can we say that the inverted<note type="footnote" n="1"
                        place="opposite">1 As when he pretended ignorance (dissimulatio) to elicit a
                        definition from others.</note> form of speech, which the Greeks call
                    εἰρωνεία, took its rise? In what fashion, again, used he to accost and address
                    Alcibiades and the other young men who prided themselves on birth or beauty or
                    riches? In terms of censure or in terms of suavity?<note type="footnote" n="2">2
                        The Greek word = civiliter, cp. urbanitas in the quotation from Quintilian
                        in note on p. 100.</note> With bitter reproof when they went wrong, or with
                    gentle persuasion? And yet Socrates assuredly had as much seriousness or force
                    as the cynic Diogenes shewed in his habitual brutality. But he saw, in fact,
                    that the dispositions of men in a measure, and of young men in particular, are
                    more easily won over by courteous and sympathetic than by bitter and
                    unrestrained language. And so he did not attack the errors of youths with
                    mantlets and battering rams, but sapped them with mines, and his hearers never
                    parted from him torn, though sometimes teased. For the race of mankind is by
                    nature stiff-necked against the high-handed, but responds readily to coaxing.
                    Therefore Ave give way more willingly to entreaties than are frightened into
                    submission by violence, and advice rather than denunciation leads us to improve.
                    So we listen to admonition courteously conveyed, but severity of correction
                    makes us contumacious.<note type="footnote" n="3">3 Fronto imitates Sallust in
                        the conclusion of this letter. The last words are a good specimen of a
                        Frontonian sententia or γνώμη.</note>
                </p>

                <pb n="105"/>
                <p> FRONTO TO MARCUS AURELIUS AS CAESAR 143 A.D. To my Lord. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="1"/>1. As for your thinking that I slept soundly, I lay
                    awake nearly all night considering with myself whether, maybe from too great
                    partiality for you, I did not think too lightly and indulgently of some
                    shortcoming of yours; whether you should not by now be more trained, more
                    advanced in eloquence, were not your abilities hampered either by sloth or
                    carelessness. Turning these things over anxiously in my mind, I found that you
                    had made much greater progress in eloquence than could be expected from your
                    age, youthful as it is; much greater than the time that you have devoted to
                    these studies would warrant, much greater than the hopes, and those no mean
                    ones, which I had formed of you. But as it came to me only in the dead of night,
                    what a subject you arc writing on! actually one of the epideictic kind,<note
                        type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite">1 The epideictic kind (genus
                        demonstrativum of Quintilian was for show speech, such as panegyrics,
                        speeches of thanks<pb n="105"/> to the Emperor, and μελέται, like the set
                        declamations of the Greek rhetoricians. Quintilian (xii. 58) distinguishes
                        three styles in oratory as (1) subtile, (2) floridum (namque id ὰνθηρὸν
                        appellant) or medium, (3) grande ac robustum; but Gellius (vii. 14) as
                        gracilis, mediocris, uber. The subject here referred to as occupying Marcus,
                        may be the speech mentioned in the next letter.</note> the most difficult of
                    all. Why? Because of all the three generally received kinds of subject, the
                    epideictic, the deliberative, the forensic, the first is set on a steep hill,
                    the others are much less of a climb, being in many respects on sloping or level
                    ground. In short, while there are similarly three types, as it were, of oratory,
                    the plain, the medium, the luxuriant, in epideictic speeches there is
                    practically no place for the plain style, which in forensic </p>

                <pb n="107"/>
                <p> ones is quite essential. In the epideictic speech everything must be said in
                    luxuriant style, everywhere there must be ornament, everywhere trappings must be
                    used. The medium style admits but sparingly of these. <milestone unit="section"
                        n="2"/>2. But you remember the numbers of books, of which you have up to the
                    present made the acquaintance, comedies, farces, old-time orators, few of whom,
                    perhaps none save Cato and Gracchus, blow a trumpet, but all bellow or, rather,
                    shriek. What, then, has Ennius done for you now you have read him? What help
                    have tragedies been to you in composing verse in the grand style? For generally
                    it is verse that gives the best assistance to composing speeches and speeches to
                    writing verse. You have but lately begun to read florid and showy<note
                        type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite">1 Fronto, according to Cl. Mamertus,
                        excelled in pompa (the epideictic speech); according to Macrobius, in the
                        siccum genus (forensic).</note> speeches. Do not expect to be able to
                    imitate them all at once. But, as I said, let us bend to the oars, let us make a
                    great effort. Quickly shall I set you upon the very pinnacle of eloquence: I
                    will be your surety for it, your bondsman, your bail. The gods will assist in
                    it, the gods will accomplish it. Farewell, my Lord, be sanguine and
                    stout-hearted and trust to time and practice. Greet your Lady mother. When you
                    spoke of<note type="footnote" n="2">2 Either in a letter or perhaps in the
                        speech. If the former, it may have been in connexion with their being taught
                        to speak the truth.</note> the Persian training, battunt was a happy word of
                    yours. M. AURELIUS TO FRONTO 143 A. D. HAIL, my deservedly dear Fronto. I see
                    through that most subtle ruse of yours, which you indeed hit upon in pure
                    kindness of heart. </p>

                <pb n="109"/>
                <p> For not being able to win credit for your praise of me by reason of your signal
                    partiality in my case you sought to make it credible by throwing in some abuse.
                    1 But happy am I that I am thought worthy of blame no less than of praise by my
                    Marcus Cornelius, greatest of orators and best of men! What shall I say of your
                    letter so kind, so true, so loving?— true, that is, as far as the first part of
                    its contents goes, but for the rest, where you express approval of me, as some
                    Greek, Theophrastus I think, says, the lover is blind to the faults of his loved
                    one, so have you been almost blinded by love in your judgment of some of my
                    work. But so greatly do<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Droz (De Frontonis Instit.
                        Orat. p. 47) thinks Fronto had been reading an epideictic speech of Marcus's
                        and been disappointed by it.</note> value the fact that, though I do not
                    write well, I should yet be praised by you for no desert of mine, but only
                    because of your love for me, of which you have lately sent me such numerous and
                    such happily-worded assurances that, since you wish it, I will be something. At
                    all events, your letter had the effect of making me feel how much you loved me.
                    But as to my despondency, nevertheless, I am still nervous in mind and a little
                    depressed, lest I shall have said something in the Senate to-day, such that I
                    should not deserve to have you as my master. Farewell, my Fronto, my— what shall
                    I say but—best of friends. FRONTO TO MARCUS AURELIUS AS CAESAR July, 143 A.D. To
                    my Lord. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. In your last letter you ask me why
                    I have not delivered my speech in the Senate. Well, I </p>

                <pb n="111"/>
                <p> have to return thanks to my Lord your Father by proclamation also, and that I
                    shall issue at my Games in the Circus; it will begin with these very words: On
                    the day on which, by the kindness of our great Emperor, I am exhibiting a
                    spectacle most attractive to the people and popular in the highest degree, I
                    have thought it a good opportunity to return thanks to him, that the same day—to
                    be followed by some Ciceronian conclusion. My speech I shall deliver on August
                    13th. You will ask, perhaps, Why so late? Because I am never in a hurry to
                    discharge a solemn duty at the first possible moment, and anyhow. But, as I
                    ought to deal with you without disguise and without circumlocution, I will tell
                    you what is in my mind. I often praised your grandfather, the deified Hadrian,
                    in the Senate, with a steady zeal, aye, and a ready, and those speeches are
                    constantly in everyone's hands. Yet, if your filial feeling towards him will
                    allow me to say so, I wished to appease and propitiate Hadrian, as I might Mars
                    Gradivus or Father Dis, rather than loved him. Why? Because love requires some
                    confidence and intimacy. Since, in my case, confidence was lacking, therefore I
                    dare not love one whom I so greatly revered. Antoninus, however, I love, I
                    cherish like the light, like day, like life, like breath, and feel that I am
                    loved by him. Him I must so praise that my praise be not hidden away in the
                    Journals of the Senate,<note type="footnote" n="1">1 The official record, like
                        our " Hansard." Julius Caesar introduced the custom of keeping this
                        record.</note> but come into the hands and under the eyes of men, else am I
                    ungrateful also towards you. Again, as the runaway syce is reported to have
                    said, I have run sixty miles for my master, I will run a hundred for myself to
                    escape; so I, too, </p>

                <pb n="113"/>
                <p> when I praised Hadrian, ran for my master, but today I run for myself; for
                    myself, I say, and write this speech to please myself. I shall compose it,
                    therefore, at my ease, slowly, leisurely, placidly. <milestone unit="section"
                        n="2"/>2. If you are very impatient for it, amuse yourself the while in
                    other ways; kiss your father, embrace him, lastly, praise him yourself. But you
                    may certainly look forward to hearing on August 13th what you would wish and
                    such as you would wish. Farewell, Caesar, and prove worthy of your father, and
                    if you wish to write anything, write slowly. MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO 143 A,D
                    MY most honourable consul, Fronto. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. I give
                    in, you have won: beyond question you have conquered in loving all lovers that
                    have ever lived. Take the wreath and let the herald, too, proclaim in the ears
                    of all before your tribunal this your victory—M. Cornelius Fronto, consul, is
                    the winner. He is crowned in the contest of the Great Friendship-Games. Yet,
                    though vanquished, will I not falter or fail in my devotion. Therefore shall you
                    indeed, my master, love me more than any of men loves any man, while I, who have
                    less energy in loving, will love you more than anyone else loves you, more, in
                    fact, than you love yourself. I see I shall have a competitor in Gratia,<note
                        type="footnote" n="1">1 Fronto's wife.</note> and I fear that I may not be
                    able to surpass her. For, as Plautus says, in her case, " not only has the rain
                    of love drenched her dress with its thunder-drops, but Soaked into her very
                        marrow."<note type="footnote" n="2">2 The nearest passage to this in our
                        extant PL is Most. I. ii. 62: pro imbre amor advenit in cor meum. Is usque
                        in pectus permanavit.</note>
                </p>

                <pb n="115"/>
                <p>
                    <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. If you only knew what a letter you have
                    written me!<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Not the letter (Ad M. Caes. i. 3) given
                        on p. 83, as Brakman thinks.</note> I could venture to say that she who bore
                    me and nursed me, even she never wrote me anything so delightful, so honeyed.
                    Nor is this due to your word-mastery or eloquence, for apply that test and not
                    my mother only but all that breathe would, as they do, yield the palm at once to
                    you. But I cannot express in words how that letter of yours to me, not for its
                    eloquence or learning, but bubbling up as it does with so much kindness, brimful
                    of such affection, sparkling with so much love, has lifted my heart up to the
                    heavens, inspired it with the most glowing fondness, in a word, as Naevius says,
                    filled it with a love transcendent. <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. That
                    other letter of yours, in which you pointed out why you were going to put off
                    the delivery of the speech in the Senate in which you intend to eulogize my
                    Lord, delighted me so much that— forgive me if I was too hasty—I could not
                    refrain from reading it aloud to my father himself. I need not dwell on the
                    pleasure it gave him, for you know his entire good-will towards you and the
                    matchless felicity of your letter. But from this occasion arose a long talk
                    between us about you, much, much longer than yours and your quaestor's<note
                        type="footnote" n="2">2 Possibly Victorinus, or Fronto's brother
                        Quadratus.</note> about me. So your ears too must have been tingling about
                    that time in the forum. My Lord, then, quite approves and sympathizes with your
                    reasons for putting off the delivery of your speech till later .... </p>

                <pb n="117"/>
                <p> MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO 143 A. D. To my Master. From half-past ten till now I
                    have been writing and have also read a good deal of Cato, and I am writing this
                    to you with the same pen, and I greet you and ask you how well you are. Oh, how
                    long it is since I saw you! . . . . August, 143 A. D. M. CAESAR to the most
                    honourable consul his master. .... Three days ago we heard Polemo declaim—that
                    we may have some talk about men also. If you would like to know what I think of
                    him, listen. He seems to me like a hard-working farmer endowed with the utmost
                    shrewdness, who has laid out a large holding with corn-crops only and vines,
                    wherein beyond question the yield is the fairest and the return the richest.
                    But, indeed, nowhere in all that estate is there a fig tree of Pompeii,<note
                        type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite">1 See Pliny, N.H. xv. 19.</note> or a
                    vegetable of Aricia,<note type="footnote" n="2" place="opposite">2 ibid. xix.
                        41. The cabbage of Aricia (brassica oleracea) is said by Pliny to be the
                        most useful of all, but the argument requires that it should be only for
                        pleasure.</note> or a rose or Tarentum, nowhere a pleasant coppice or a
                    thick-set grove, or a shady plane-tree; all for profit rather than for pleasure,
                    such as one would be bound to praise but not disposed to love. In judging a man
                    of such reputation,<note type="footnote" n="3">3 From an interesting anecdote in
                        Philost. (Vit. Soph. p. 231, Kays.) we find that Marcus formed a higher
                        estimate of Polemo in later life.</note> am I, think you, bold enough in my
                    purpose and rash enough in my judgment? But when I remember that I am writing to
                    you, I feel that I </p>

                <pb n="119"/>
                <p> am not bold enough for your taste. On that point I am desperately
                    doubtful—there's a home-grown hendecasyllable for you! So I must call a halt
                    with you before I fall into the poetic vein. Farewell, most missed of men and
                    dearest to your Verus,<note type="footnote" n="1">1 His name at this time was
                        Marcus Aurelius Verus.</note> most honourable consul, master most sweet.
                    Farewell, my sweetest soul. After August 13, 143 A.D. To my Lord Aurelius Caesar
                    your consul Fronto. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. What nice ears men have
                    nowadays! What taste in judging of speeches! You can learn from our
                        Aufidius<note type="footnote" n="2">2 i.e. Victorinus, afterwards the
                        son-in-law of Fronto. He was one of Marcus's school friends. Lucian, writing
                        a little later, speaks similarly of the critical audiences (Quom. Hist.
                        Scrib. 10). The passage here quoted may have appealed to patrician pride; or
                        its cadence with its repetition of the letter i may have pleased the
                        hearers.</note> what shouts of applause were evoked in my speech, and with
                    what a chorus of approval were greeted the words in those days every bust was
                    decorated with patrician insignia; but when, comparing a noble with a plebeian
                    race, I said, As if one were to think the flame kindled on a pyre and on an
                    altar to be the same because both alike give light, at this a few murmurs were
                    heard. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Why have I told you this? That you,
                    my Lord, may be prepared, when you speak before an assembly of men, to study
                    their taste, not, of course, everywhere and by every means, yet occasionally and
                    to some extent. And when you do so, remind yourself that you are but doing the
                    same as you do when, at the people's request, you honour or enfranchise those
                    who have slain beasts manfully in the </p>

                <pb n="121"/>
                <p> arena;<note type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite">1 Marcus himself refused to
                        do this; see Dio, lxxi. 29. It was subsequently forbidden by law (Cod. ix.
                        xlvii. 12).</note> criminals even they may be or felons, yet you release
                    them at the people's request. Everywhere, then, the people prevail and get their
                    way. Therefore must you so act and so speak as shall please the people.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. Herein lies that supreme excellence of
                    an orator, and one not easily attainable, that he should please his hearers
                    without any great sacrifice of right eloquence, and should let his
                    blandishments, meant to tickle the ears of the people, be coloured indeed, but
                    not along with any great or wholesale sacrifice of dignity: rather that in its
                    composition and fabric there should be a lapse into a certain softness but no
                    wantonness of thought. So, too, in a garment, I should prefer it to be of the
                    softness that belongs to wool rather than to an effeminate colour; it should be
                    of finely woven or silken thread, and itself purple not flame-red<note
                        type="footnote" n="2" place="opposite">2 For luteus see Aul. Gell. ii. 26,
                        '§ 8, = " flame-coloured," used of a bride's veil. For Fronto's thought cp.
                        Seneca, Ep. 114 and 100 §§ 5 ff., quorundam non est compositio,<pb n="121"/>
                        modulatio est; adeo blanditur et molliter labitur; and lege Ciceronem;
                        compositio una est; pedem servat lenta et sine infamia mollis.</note> or
                    saffron. You and your father, moreover, who are bound to wear purple and
                    crimson, must on occasion clothe your words, too, in the same dress. You will do
                    this and be restrained and moderate with the best moderation and restraint. For
                    this is what I prophesy, that what has ever been done in eloquence will be done
                    to the full by you, so great is your natural capacity, and with such zeal and
                    application do you devote yourself to learning;<note type="footnote" n="3">3
                        Capit. Vit. Mar. iii. 7, says of Marcus: tantum operis et laboris studiis
                        impendit, ut corpus adficeret.</note> although, in others, either
                    application without capacity, or capacity alone without application, has won
                    outstanding glory. I feel sure, my Lord, that you spend no little time in
                    writing prose also. For </p>

                <pb n="123"/>
                <p> though the swiftness of steeds is equally well exercised whether they run and
                    practise at a gallop or a trot, yet the more serviceable qualities must be the
                    more frequently put into requisition. <milestone unit="section" n="4"/>4. For by
                    now I do not treat you as if I thought you were twenty-two<note type="footnote"
                        n="1" place="opposite">1 Marcus was born April 26, 121 A. D.</note> years
                    old. At an age when I had scarcely touched any of the ancient authors you, by
                    the grace of the gods and your own merit, have made such progress in eloquence
                    as would bring fame to greybeards, and that, too—a far from easy task—in every
                    branch of the art. For your letters, which you write so regularly, are enough to
                    shew me what you can further do in that more familiar and Ciceronian vein.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="5"/>5. Instead of Polemo the rhetorician, whom
                    you lately presented to me in your letter as a Ciceronian, I have given back to
                    you in my speech, which I delivered in the Senate, a philosopher,<note
                        type="footnote" n="2" place="opposite">2 Polemo, a tipsy gallant, bursting
                        into the lecture room of Xenoerates, was converted by what he heard to
                        better ways, and succeeded him as head of the Academy.</note> if I am not
                    mistaken, of the hoariest antiquity. Come, what say you, Marcus, how does my
                    version of the story of Polemo strike you? Of course, Horatius Flaccus, a famous
                    poet, and one with whom I have a connexion through Maecenas and my "gardens of
                        Maecenas,"<note type="footnote" n="3" place="opposite">3 Augustus gave the
                        site of the cemetery on the Esquiline<pb n="123"/> to Maecenas, who covered
                        it with 25 feet of earth and there laid out his " gardens," of which Fronto
                        was now the owner. See Lanciani, Ancient Borne, p. 67 (1889).</note>
                    supplied me with plenty of smart things on that subject. For this Horatius, in
                    his second book of Satires, brings in the story of Polemo, if I remember
                    rightly, in the following lines:— Would you the marks of mental ill forswear,
                    The scarf spats, lappet, that the rake declare? Be changed, like Polemo, who, in
                    drunken rage, Scoffed at the teaching of the sober sage; But cut to the heart by
                    what he heard, 'tis said, Plucked off by stealth the garlands from his head. </p>

                <pb n="125"/>
                <p>
                    <milestone unit="section" n="6"/>6. The verses which you sent me I have sent you
                    back by our Victorinus, and this is how I have sent them. I have carefully sewn
                    the paper across with thread, and so sealed the thread that that little mouse
                    should poke his nose in anywhere. For he himself has never given me any
                    information about your hexameters, so naughty is he and knavish. But he says
                    that you purposely recite your hexameters so glibly and so fast that he cannot
                    commit them to memory. So I have paid him back in his own coin: tit for tat—not
                    to hear a line out of the packet. I remember, too, that you have often impressed
                    upon me not to let anyone see your verses. <milestone unit="section" n="7"/>7.
                    How is it with you, my Lord? Surely you are cheerful, surely you are well,
                    surely sound in all respects. Other things are of little consequence, so you
                    never give us the bad fright you did on your birthday.<note type="footnote"
                        n="1">1 April 26.</note> If any evil threatens you, " may it fall on the
                    Pyrrhaeans' heads."<note type="footnote" n="2">2 See Zenob. Prov. Cent. iv. 2.
                        Nothing is known of the Pyrrhaeans.</note> Farewell, my joy, my refuge,
                    happiness, glory. Farewell, and love me, I beseech you, every way in jest as in
                    earnest. I have written your mother a letter, such is my assurance, in Greek,
                    and enclose it in my letter to you. Please read it first, and if you detect any
                    barbarism in it, for you are fresher from your Greek than I am, correct it and
                    so hand it over to your mother. I should not like her to look down on me as a
                    goth. Farewell, my Lord, kiss your mother when you give her my letter, that she
                    may read it the more gladly. </p>

                <pb n="127"/>
                <p> 143 A. D. FRONTO to the Emperor Antoninus Pius Augustus. As you remember,
                    Caesar, when I returned thanks<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Whether this and the
                        following letter refer to the thanks for Fronto's consulship is not clear.
                        If so, we should have expected Pius to give Fronto his title of
                        consul.</note> to you in the Senate............
                    …..................................................................
                    .....................Farewell. 143 A. D. ANTONINUS CAESAR to Marcus Fronto. How
                    great is your good-will towards myself I have long known well enough, by
                    Hercules, but what astonishes me .... best of orators, is that in such a
                    hackneyed and thread-bare subject you can find anything to say that is new and
                    worthy of your abilities. But no doubt the mere wish is an immense help towards
                    what you can do so well. Nothing could be more effective than your thoughts,
                    nothing more complimentary, yet without any sacrifice of good sense, than your
                    expression of them. For I will not be guilty of defrauding you of your
                    legitimate praise for fear of arrogantly praising the praise of myself. You have
                    done your duty pleasingly and in unexceptionable fashion, for which, apart from
                    all question of the subject, you deserve every credit. But as for shewing me
                    your mind, it has not done much in that way, for I knew well enough that you
                    always would put the most favourable construction on every word and act of mine.
                    Farewell, my Fronto, my very dear friend. </p>

                <pb n="129"/>
                <p> That part of your speech, which you most kindly devoted to honouring my
                        Faustina,<note type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite">1 Faustina the
                        younger, daughter of Pins, seems to be meant, as Mommsen suggested.</note>
                    seemed to me as true as it was eloquent. For this is the plain fact: By heaven,
                    I would sooner live with her in Gyara<note type="footnote" n="2">2 An Aegean
                        island to which banished persons were sent.</note> than in the palace
                    without her. 143 A. D. MARCUS CAESAR to his own consul and master. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="1"/>1. Whether the Greeks of old ever wrote anything so
                        good,<note type="footnote" n="3">3 Marcus is referring to Fronto's speech of
                        thanks to Pius in the Senate.</note> verily let those see to it who know;
                    for myself, if I may say so, nowhere have I noticed in M. Porcius an invective
                    so perfect as your praise. Oh, if my Lord could be praised enough, surely he had
                    been enough praised by you. This work is not done in these days. Easier were it
                    for one to rival Pheidias, easier Apelles, easier, in fine, Demosthenes himself
                    or Cato himself, than this perfect and finished work. Never have I read anything
                    so refined, so classical, so polished, so Latin. Oh, happy you to be gifted with
                    such eloquence! Oh, happy I to be in the hands of such a master! What reasoned
                    thoughts! What orderly arrangement! What elegance! What wit! What beauty! What
                    diction! What brilliance! What subtlety! What charm! What practised skill! What
                    everything! My life on it, but some day you ought to have the wand<note
                        type="footnote" n="4">4 As symbol of authority.</note> placed in your hand,
                    the diadem round your brow, the tribunal under your feet: then the herald should
                    summon all of us—why do I say us? I mean all your learned folk and your
                    eloquent—one by one you should wave them along with your wand and </p>

                <pb n="131"/>
                <p> admonish them with the words of your lips. For myself I never had any fear of
                    these admonitions; I have more reasons than enough for setting foot in your
                        school.<note type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite">1 He knows his own
                        weakness and never feared admonition, because he knows how much he needs it
                        and such a teacher.</note>
                    <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. I am writing this to you in the utmost
                    haste, for what need of a longer letter from me when I send you so gracious a
                    one of my Lord's? Farewell, then, glory of Roman eloquence, pride of your
                    friends, a man of mark,<note type="footnote" n="2" place="opposite">2 Demosth.
                        928,6.</note> most delightful of men, most honourable consul, master most
                    sweet. <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. In future be chary of telling so many
                    fibs, especially in the Senate, about me. This speech of yours is "awfully
                        "<note type="footnote" n="3" place="opposite">3 Horribiliter appears to be a
                        slang use.</note> well written. Oh, if I could only kiss your head for every
                    heading of it! You have absolutely put everyone else in the background. With
                    this speech before our eyes, vain is our study, vain our toil, vain our efforts.
                    Fare ever well, sweetest of masters. FRONTO TO DOMITIA LUCILLA 143 A. D. To the
                    mother of Caesar. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. What excuse<note
                        type="footnote" n="4">4 A marginal note in the Codex says that this letter
                        was to excuse Fronto's silence post integritatem redditam. Fronto's health
                        seems meant.</note> of mine can win your pardon for my not having written to
                    you all this time, if it be not by my stating the true cause of my want of
                    leisure, that I had composed a speech about our great Emperor? The Roman saw
                    bids us "not hate a friend's ways but ken them."<note type="footnote" n="5">5
                        "Amici mores noveris non oderis." See Trench, On Proverbs, p. 49,
                        note.</note> What mine are I will tell you, and not conceal them. From my
                    great natural incapacity and worthlessness </p>

                <pb n="133"/>
                <p> I labour under much the same defect as the animal called by the Romans a hyena,
                    whose neck, they say, can be stretched out straight forward but cannot be bent
                    to either side.<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Pliny, N.H. viii. 30.</note> So I,
                    when I am putting together anything with more than usual care, am, in a way,
                    immovable, and, giving up all else, aim at that alone, like the hyena not
                    turning to the right hand or to the left. Again, they say that the snakes called
                        "darters"<note type="footnote" n="2">2 The arrow-snake, Isaiah, xxxiv. 15:
                        so iaculi serpentes, Lucan ix. 720, and cp. Hor. Odes, iii. 27, 6.</note> in
                    much the same way project themselves straight forwards, but never move sideways;
                    and spears and arrows are most likely to hit the mark when they are propelled
                    straight, neither made to swerve by the wind, nor foiled by Athene's hand or
                    Apollo's, as were the arrows shot by Teucer or the suitors. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="2"/>2. These three similes, then, have I applied to
                    myself, two of them fierce and savage, that of the hyena and that of the snake,
                    and a third drawn from missiles, it, too, non-human and harsh. And if, indeed, I
                    were to say that of winds the one astern was especially to be commended because
                    it takes a ship straight forward nor lets it make leeway, tins would be a fourth
                    simile, and that a forcible one. And if I added this also of the line, that the
                    straight line is the chiefest of all lines, I should produce a fifth simile, not
                    only inanimate like that of the spears, but this one also incorporeal.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. What simile, then, can be found
                    convincing? One above all that is human, better still if it be also cultured;
                    and if it partake, too, of friendship and love, the simile would be all the more
                    a similitude. They say that Orpheus rued his turning to look </p>

                <pb n="135"/>
                <p> back: had he looked and walked straight ahead he had not rued. Enough of
                    similes. For this, too, is somewhat unconvincing, this simile of Orpheus fetched
                    up from Hades. <milestone unit="section" n="4"/>4. But I will now for the rest
                    plead in excuse what will most easily win me pardon. What, then, is this? That
                    in writing the Emperor's encomium I was doing, in the first place, what was
                    especially gratifying to you and your son; in the next I remembered and
                    mentioned both of you in the composition, just as lovers name their darlings
                    over every cup. But, indeed, the craftmanship of similes is an insinuating thing
                    and grows on us. This one, at any rate, has occurred to me, which I add to all
                    the others, and indeed it can most fairly be called a simile (or likeness),
                    being taken from a painter. Protogenes the painter is said to have taken
                        eleven<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Plutarch (Demeter. 22) says seven years,
                        cp. Pliny, N.H. xxxv. 36, §§ 10, 20.</note> years to paint Ins Ialysus,
                    painting nothing but the Ialysus all those eleven years. But, as for me, I
                    painted not one but two Ialysuses at once, being no ordinary ones either of
                    them, nor easy to depict, not only in respect of their faces and figures, but
                    also of their characters and qualities, for the one is the great Imperator of
                    all land and sea, and the other the great Imperator's son, his child in the same
                    way as Athene is of Zeus, but thy son as Hephaestus is of Hera. But let there be
                    no "halting"<note type="footnote" n="2">2 For the lame Hephaestus see Hom. Il.
                        i. ad fin.</note> in this simile from Hephaestus. This defence of mine,
                    then, would seem to be wholly verisimilous and pieturesque, full as it is in
                    itself of similes entirely. <milestone unit="section" n="5"/>5. It remains that
                    I should, after the fashion of geometers, ask—what? If any word in this letter
                    be </p>

                <pb n="137"/>
                <p> obsolete or barbarous, or in any other way unauthorized, or not entirely Attic,
                    look not at that, but only, I beseech you, at the intrinsic meaning of the word,
                    for you know that I do spend time on mere words or mere idiom. And, indeed, it
                    is said that the famous Seythian Anacharsis was by no means perfect in his
                    Attic, but was praised for his meaning and his conceptions. I will compare
                    myself, then, with Anacharsis, not, by heaven, in wisdom, but as being like him
                    a barbarian. For he was a Seythian of the nomad Seythians, and I am a Libyan of
                    the Libyan nomads. I as well as Anacharsis may browse fresh pastures, bleat
                    therefore as well as he while browsing, just as one wills to bleat. See, I have
                    assimilated barbarism to bleating. So will 1 make an end of writing nothing but
                    similes. 143 A. D. M. CAESAR to the most honourable consul Fronto. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="1"/>1.....connected by marriage<note type="footnote" n="1"
                        >1 Marcus appears to be speaking of himself. At the end of the preceding
                        letter (Ad M. Caes. ii. 9, p. 146) and the beginning of this one several
                        pages are lost.</note> and not subject to guardianship and stationed besides
                    in a social position in which, as Q. Ennius says, All give foolish counsel, and
                    look in all to pleasing only; and Plautus, too, in his Colax, says finely on the
                    same subject, Crafty cajolers, who with fast-pledged faith Take in the trustful:
                    these stand round a king, And what they speak is far from what they think. </p>

                <pb n="139"/>
                <p> These drawbacks used formerly to be confined to kings, but now, indeed, even the
                    sons of kings have more than enough of men who, as Naevius<note type="footnote"
                        n="1">1 Naevius was the earliest great national poet of Rome. He wrote an
                        epic on the First Punic War, and also tragedies.</note> says, Still flatter
                    with their tongues and still assent, And fawn upon them to their heart's
                        content.<note type="footnote" n="2">2 cp. Shaks. Hamlet, III. ii,
                        399.</note> I do right, then, my master, in being so ardent, right in
                    setting before me one single aim, right in thinking of one man only when I take
                    my pen in hand. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. You very kindly ask for my
                    hexameters, and 1 too should have sent them at once if I had had them with me.
                    But my secretary—you know him, I mean Anicetus—did not pack up any of my work
                    when I set out. For he knows my failing and was afraid that, if they came into
                    my hands, I should do as I usually do, and consign them to the flames. But, as a
                    matter of fact, those particular hexameters were in next to no danger. For, to
                    tell my master the truth, I dote on them. I pore over them o' nights, for the
                    day is spent in the theatre. And so I get through but little in the evening,
                    being tired, and in the morning I get up sleepy. Still 1 have made for myself
                    these last few days five notebooks full of extracts from sixty volumes. But when
                    you read sixty, don't be staggered by the number, for included in them are the
                    little Atellane farces of Novius and Seipio's speechlets. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="3"/>3. As you have mentioned your Polemo, please don't
                    mention Horace again, who, with Polio,<note type="footnote" n="3">3 Probably the
                        Augustan poet, orator, and historian, Asinius Pollio, is meant, His archaism
                        would recommend him to Fronto, who subsequently quotes a work of his (Ad
                        Verum, ii. 1).</note> is </p>

                <pb n="141"/>
                <p> dead and done with as far as I am concerned. Farewell, my dearest, my most
                    beloved friend; farewell, my most honourable consul, my most sweet master, whom
                    I have not seen these two years. For as to what some say, that two months<note
                        type="footnote" n="1">1 July and August, the two months of Fronto's
                        consulship, during which Fronto had to be in Rome.</note> have intervened,
                    they only count days. Shall I ever see you? 143 A. D. To the most honourable
                    consul, his master, M. Caesar, greeting. Three years ago I remember turning
                    aside with my father to the estate of Pompeius Falco<note type="footnote" n="2"
                        >2 He appears as one of Pliny's correspondents in his Letters.</note> when
                    on our way home from the vintage; and that I saw there a tree with many
                    branches, which he called by its proper name of catachanna.<note type="footnote"
                        n="3">3 Possibly a Punic name, thinks Niebuhr.</note> But it seemed to me a
                    new and extraordinary tree, bearing as it did upon its single stem off-shoots of
                    almost every kind of tree .... Naples, 143 A. D. M. AURELIUS CAESAR to his own
                    consul and master, greeting. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. Since my last
                    letter to you nothing has happened worth writing of, or the knowledge of which
                    would be of the slightest interest to you. For we have passed whole days more or
                    less in the same occupations: the same theatre, the same dislike of it, the same
                    longing for yon—the same, do I say? </p>

                <pb n="143"/>
                <p> nay, one that is daily renewed and increases and, as Laberius, after his own
                    manner and in his own peculiar style, says of love, Your love as fast as any
                    onion grows, as firm as any palm. This then that he says of love, I apply to my
                    longing for you. I should like to write you a longer letter, but nothing
                    suggests itself. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Stay, I have just thought
                    of something. We have been listening to panegyrists here, Greeks, of course, but
                    wondrous creatures, so much so that I, who am as far removed from Greek
                    literature as is my native Caelian hill<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Marcus was
                        born on Mons Caelius, where the Annii had a residence.</note> from the land
                    of Greece, could nevertheless hope, matched with them, to be able to rival even
                    Theopompus, the most eloquent, as I hear, of all the Greeks. So I, who am all
                    but a living barbarian, have been impelled to write in Greek by men, as
                        Caecilius<note type="footnote" n="2">2 Caecilius Statius, a comic poet
                        contemporary with Ennius.</note> says, of unimpaired ignorance. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="3"/>3. The climate of Naples is decidedly pleasant, but
                    violently variable. Every two minutes it gets colder or warmer or rawer. To
                    begin with, midnight is warm, as at Laurentum; then, however, the cockcrow watch
                    chilly, as at Lanuvium; soon the hush of night and dawn and twilight till
                    sunrise cold, for all the world like Algidus; anon the forenoon sunny, as at
                    Tusculum; following that a noon as fierce as at Puteoli; but, indeed, when the
                    sun has gone to his bath in Ocean, the temperature at last becomes more
                    moderate, such as we get at Tibur; this continues the same during the evening
                    and first sleep of night, </p>

                <pb n="145"/>
                <p> until, as M. Porcius says, the dead of night falls swiftly down. But why do I
                    string together these Masurian<note type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite">1
                        Masurins Sabinus was a great jurist of Tiberius's reign. Persins (Sat. v.
                        90) mentions a work of his call Rubrica. Possibly Marcus is alluding to t
                        lie jargon of minute legal distinctions.</note> banalities, when I started
                    with saying I should write a few words only? So farewell, most kindly of
                    masters, most honourable of consuls, and let your love be the measure of your
                    longing for me. FRONTO TO MARCUS AURELIUS 143 A. D. THE consul to his own
                    Caesar. Lucky brother<note type="footnote" n="2">2 Probably named Quadratus. See
                        Corpus Inscr. Lat. xv. 7438.</note> of mine to have seen you those two days!
                    But I stick fast in Rome bound with golden fetters, looking forward to the first
                    of September as the superstitious to the star,<note type="footnote" n="3">3 The
                        Jews. The same may be said of the Moslems and their fast.</note> at sight of
                    which to break their fast. Farewell, Caesar, glory of your country and the Roman
                    name. My Lord, farewell. Fronto to Marcus Aurelius as Caesar 143 A. D. To my
                    Lord. I have sent my Gratia<note type="footnote" n="4">4 Fronto's wife.</note>
                    to keep your mother's birthday with her, and bidden her stay there till I come.
                    The very moment, however, that I have laid down my consulship with the customary
                        oath<note type="footnote" n="5">5 The oath was that he had administered his
                        office according to law. Herodian (iv. 3) says that this was done in the old
                        forum (ἀγορά).</note> I shall climb into my carriage and fly off to you.
                    Meanwhile, I have pledged my word that my Gratia shall run no risk of
                    starvation. For your mother will </p>

                <pb n="147"/>
                <p> share with her protégée the tit-bits sent her by you. Nor is my Gratia a great
                    eater, as lawyer's wives are said to be. She will live contentedly enough even
                    on nothing but your mother's kisses. But what will I become of poor me? There is
                    not even a single kiss left anywhere in Rome. All my fortunes, all my joys are
                    at Naples. Tell me, I beseech you, what is the custom of laying down an office
                    under oath a day earlier. What, am I not ready to swear by as many more gods as
                    I can swear myself out of office days sooner? Again, am I to swear that I resign
                    my consulship? Yea, and I will swear this, too, that I have long wished to
                    resign it, that I may embrace Marcus Aurelius. MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO 143 A.
                    D. To the most honourable consul and my best of masters. Verily this alone was
                    wanting, that over and above all the other signal marks of your affection
                    towards us you should also send Gratia here to join us in keeping my mother's
                    birthday .... FRONTO TO DOMITIA LUCILLA 143 A. D. To the mother of Marcus.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. Willingly, willingly, by heaven, aye,
                    with the greatest pleasure possible, have I sent my Gratia to keep your birthday
                    with you, and would have come myself had it been lawful. But for myself this </p>

                <pb n="149"/>
                <p> office is a clog round my feet. For there are a few days of it left, and these
                    more than ever taken up with its duties. Once released from them, methinks I
                    shall run to you with far more eagerness than those who run the course; for
                    they, after a moment's .delay at the starting-place, are forthwith despatched on
                    their race, while I have already been kept from running to you these two months.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. The right thing, it seems, would have
                    been that all women from all quarters should have gathered for this day and
                    celebrated your birth-feast, first, all the women that love their husbands and
                    love their children and are virtuous, and, secondly, all that arc genuine and
                    truthful, and the third company to keep the feast should have been the
                    kind-hearted, and the affable and the accessible and the humble-minded; and many
                    other ranks of women would there be to share in some part of your praise and
                    virtue, seeing that you possess and are mistress of all virtues and
                    accomplishments befitting a woman, just as Athena possesses and is mistress of
                    every art, whereas of other women each one is mistress of some one branch of
                    excellence and commended for it, just as the Muses are praised individually,
                    each one for a single art. <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. But had I been at
                    your door, acting as a sort of introducer of those who were worthy of the
                    festival, the first I should have shut out, on Homer's authority, would have
                    been those who make a pretence of good-will and are insincere, who " hide one
                    thing in their hearts while their lips speak another,"<note type="footnote"
                        n="1">1 Homer, Il. ix. 312.</note> with whom everything, from </p>

                <pb n="151"/>
                <p> laughter to tears, is make-believe. Truly laughter, that at first was naturally
                    so without craft as to shew the teeth of the laugher, has now changed round to
                    such a depth of malice and guile that those who laugh with sinister intent hide
                    even their lips. This goddess, true woman that she is, who gets most worship
                    from women, is Deceit, offspring, of a truth, of Aphrodite, and compact of many
                    and various traits of womankind .... 143 A. D. M. CAESAR to his master. .... and
                    my wrestling-master<note type="footnote" n="1">1 cp. Capit. Vii. Marci, iv. 9
                        amavit pugillatum, luctamina. The phrase faucibus urgere is from Sall. Cat.
                        52.</note> had me by the throat. But what, you say, was the story? When my
                    father had got home from the vineyards, I, as usual, mounted my horse and set
                    off along the road, and had gone some little distance when I came upon a number
                    of sheep in the road huddled together, as happens when there is little room,
                    with four dogs and two shepherds; that was all. Then one of the shepherds,
                    seeing our cavalcade, said to his mate, Marry, keep an eye on those mounted
                    fellows, they be rare hands at pillaging. Hearing that, I dug the spurs into my
                    horse and galloped right into the flock. Frightened out of their wits, they ran
                    helterskelter bleating and fleeting in all directions. The shepherd whirled his
                    crook at us. It fell on my equerry who was following me. We got clear off. So it
                    chanced that he, who feared to lose his sheep, lost his crook. Do you think this
                    a fiction? It really took place: yes, and there is more I could </p>

                <pb n="153"/>
                <p> write to you of that adventure, but here comes the messenger to call me to my
                    bath. Farewell, my sweetest of masters, most honoured and most unique of men, my
                    joy, my treasure, my delight. MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO 143 A. D. To my master.
                        Gratia<note type="footnote" n="1">1 As Gratia, Fronto's daughter, married
                        Victorinus about the year 160, she is not likely to have been more than two
                        or three years old, at the most, in 143.</note> the younger has served, as
                    the elder Gratia did, to calm our anxiety for the while or sweep it altogether
                    away at once. I thank you on behalf of my patron, M. Porcius, for the frequency
                    with which you read him: you will never, I fear, be able to return me the
                    compliment with respect to Gaius Crispus,<note type="footnote" n="2">2 i.e.
                        Sallust; M. Porcius is Cato.</note> for to M. Porcius alone have I devoted,
                    aye and engaged, aye and given myself over heart and soul. Whence, too, think
                    you, comes this very aye and?<note type="footnote" n="3">3 This repeated use of
                        atque was a habit of Cato's.</note> From my very enthusiasm. The day after
                    to-morrow shall be my gala day, if you really are coming. Farewell, dearest and
                    most unique of men, sweetest of masters. On the day of this Senate we seem more
                    likely to be here than go there. But nothing is decided. Do you but come the day
                    after to-morrow, and then let what will befall, Fare ever well for me, soul of
                    mine. My mother greets you and yours. MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO 143 A. D. To my
                    master. You, when you are away from me, read Cato; but I, when away from you,
                    listen to lawyers till </p>

                <pb n="155"/>
                <p> five o'clock. Oh, that this coming night might be the shortest known! so fain am
                    I to burn less midnight oil, that I may the sooner see you. Farewell, my
                    sweetest of masters. My mother sends her greeting. I can scarcely breathe, so
                    tired am I. 143 A. D. M. CAESAR to his master sends greeting. Verily in your
                    kindness you have done me a great service. For that daily call at Lorium,<note
                        type="footnote" n="1">1 Pius's villa, twelve miles from Rome, on the Via
                        Aurelia, where he died.</note> that waiting till late. . . . 144-145 A. D.
                    M. AURELIUS CAESAR to Fronto his master sends greeting. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="1"/>1. Nay, surely it is I who am shameless<note
                        type="footnote" n="2">2 Fronto had evidently accused himself of impudentia
                        for sending Marcus something of his (? his speech) to be criticised.</note>
                    in ever submitting any of my writings to be read by genius so great, by judgment
                    so great. The passage from your speech, which the Lord my father wished me to
                    choose out, I even declaimed with appropriate action. Needless to say, the words
                    cried aloud for their own author to deliver them: in fact, I was scarcely
                    greeted with Worthy of the, maker! But I will not delay telling you what you
                    deservedly long for most. So struck was my Lord with what he heard that he was
                    almost put out because business required his presence at the time elsewhere than
                    in the court where you were to deliver your speech. He greatly admired </p>

                <pb n="157"/>
                <p> the copiousness of the matter, the varied excellence of the diction, the witty
                    originality of the thought, the skilful arrangement of the speech. And now you
                    are asking, I imagine, what pleased me most. Listen: I begin with this passage.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. " In those affairs<note type="footnote"
                        n="1" place="opposite">1 This is the only considerable fragment of Fronto's
                        speeches which we have. Nothing more is known of the case with which it
                        deals. Fronto's legal treatment of the<pb n="157"/> question at issue is
                        severely condemned by Dirksen (Opuse. i. 243 ff.), but it is quite
                        impossible to believe that Fronto was as ignorant of law as his critic
                        asserts.</note> and cases which are settled in private courts, no danger
                    arises, since their decisions hold good only within the limits of the cases, but
                    the precedents which you, O Emperor, establish by your decrees will hold good
                    publicly and for all time. So much greater is your power and authority than is
                    assigned to the Fates. They determine what shall befall us as individuals: you
                    by your decisions<note type="footnote" n="2">2 The Emperor could legislate
                        either directly by edict, or by a judicial decision (iudicium = decretum),
                        or as became usual after Nerva by a rescript, interpreting the law, in
                        answer to an inquiry or petition.</note> in individual cases make precedents
                    binding upon all. <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. " Therefore, if this
                    decision of the proconsul is approved by you, you will give all magistrates of
                    all provinces a rule for deciding all cases of the same kind. What, then, will
                    be the result? This evidently, that all wills from distant and oversea provinces
                    will be brought over to Rome for cognizance in your court. A son will suspect
                    that he has been disinherited: he will demand that his father s will be not
                    opened. The same demand will be made by a daughter, a grandson, a great
                    grandchild, a brother, a cousin, a paternal uncle, a maternal uncle, a paternal
                    aunt, a maternal aunt; relations of all degrees will usurp this privilege of
                    forbidding the will to be opened, that they may enjoy possession the while by
                    right of consanguinity. When, finally, the case has been </p>

                <pb n="159"/>
                <p> referred to Rome, what will result? The heirs designate will set sail, while the
                    disinherited will remain in possession, procrastinate from day to day, look
                    about for delays, and so put off the courts on various pretexts. It is winter
                    time and the wintry sea is rough; he has been unable to appear. Winter over, it
                    is the equinoctial gales, fitful and sudden, that have delayed him. The spring
                    is past: the summer is hot and the sun scorches voyagers, and the man is
                    seasick. The fall follows: the fruit will be in fault and debility the excuse.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="4"/>4. " I am imagining and inventing this?
                    What, has not this actually occurred in this case? Where is the defendant who
                    ought to have been here this long while past to plead his cause? ' He is on his
                    way.' On what way, prithee? 'He is coming from Asia.' And so he is still in
                    Asia? ' It is a long way and he has made haste.'<note type="footnote" n="1">1 It
                        is possible to take these words as Fronto's own— much way has he made and
                        with speed.</note> Is it on shipboard, or horseback, or by imperial post
                    that he makes such headlong halts? Meanwhile, as soon as the trial is fixed, you
                    are asked, O Caesar, for a first adjournment, which is granted: the trial is
                    fixed a second time,<note type="footnote" n="2">2 Marcus, when emperor, allowed
                        only one adjournment; see Digest. ii. 12, 1.</note> a second time an
                    adjournment of two months is asked for. The two months expired on the last ides,
                    and since then several days have gone by. Has he come at last? If not yet come,
                    is he, at all events, near? If not yet near, has he at least set out from Asia?
                    If he has not yet set out, does he at least think of setting out? What else does
                    he think of but keeping in his hands<note type="footnote" n="3">3 The Latin —our
                        slang "sitting tight on."</note> the goods of others, plundering the
                    proceeds, stripping the estate, wasting the whole property? He is not so foolish
                    as to prefer coming </p>

                <pb n="161"/>
                <p> to Caesar and losing his case to staying in Asia and keeping possession.<note
                        type="footnote" n="1">1 Pius punished conduct of this kind (see Digest,
                        xiii. 4, 7) by adjudging the inheritance to the other claimant.</note>
                    <milestone unit="section" n="5"/>5. " If this custom be brought in, that the
                    wills of the deceased should be sent to Rome from the oversea provinces, the
                    imperilling of wills would be more discreditable and distressing than if it were
                    the custom for the bodies of the deceased, who make their wills oversea, to be
                    sent to Rome. For no further peril can touch them. A corpse is assured of burial
                    in its very mishaps. For whether it be swallowed by the sea in shipwreck, or
                    swept away in a moment by a river, or the sands cover it, whether the beasts of
                    the field devour it, or the birds of the air pick its bones, the human body is
                    practically buried wherever it is dissolved. But when by shipwreck a will is
                    engulfed, the estate and home and family in question is then and there
                    shipwrecked and lies unburied. Time was when wills used to be brought out from
                    the securest temples of the Gods, from muniment rooms, or chests, or archives,
                    or temple vestries: but now shall wills sail the stormy seas amid bales of
                    merchandise and rowers' kit. The next thing will even be for them to be
                        jettisoned<note type="footnote" n="2">2 cp. Acts, xxvii. 38.</note> with a
                    cargo of pulse, should it become necessary to lighten the ship. Moreover, also,
                    an import duty to be levied on wills must be fixed. In time past .... <milestone
                        unit="section" n="6"/>6. "But to say something as to the burial. The
                    household would know how to mourn. The slave enfranchised under the will has one
                    way of shewing sorrow, the client mentioned with praise another, another the
                    friend honoured with a legacy. Why throw uncertainty and delay over the funeral
                    rites? In the case of all animals the inheritance is realized at once after
                    death: from sheep the </p>


                <pb n="163"/>
                <p> wool is shipped at once, and from the elephant his ivory, their claws from
                    lions, from birds their feathers and plumes; but a man dies and his inheritance
                    lies derelict, is put aside,<note type="footnote" n="1">1 The new Thes. Ling.
                        Lat. gives dissipatur as the gloss for differtur here.</note> left as a prey
                    to robbers, it is made away with." <milestone unit="section" n="7"/>7. I think I
                    have copied out the whole. What indeed could I do, when I admired the whole man,
                    loved the whole man—blessings on him—so much? Farewell, my master, most
                    eloquent, most learned, most dear to me, most sweet, whom I most long for, miss
                    the most. The son of Herodes,<note type="footnote" n="2">2 Herodes married Annia
                        Regilla about 143, and this would be his first son by her. His passionate
                        grief on other occasions is noted by Lucian, Demonax, §§ 24, 35, and
                        Philostr. Vit. Soph. 242, Kays.</note> born to-day, is dead. Herodes is
                    overwhelmed with grief at his loss. I wish you. would write him quite a short
                    letter appropriate to the occasion. Fare ever well. FRONTO TO MARCUS AS CAESAR
                    144-145 A. D. To my Lord. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. I have received
                    your letter, O Caesar, and the great delight it gave me you will easily gauge if
                    you consider these separate points. First, and this is the head and front of all
                    my joy, that I know you are well; then because I felt that you loved me so well
                    as not to be able to set any bound or limit to your love, so as not to find
                    something to do for me every day more kindly and more friendly than before. In
                    fine, I have long thought myself loved enough, but you are not yet satisfied
                    with your affection </p>

                <pb n="165"/>
                <p> for me, so that deeper than ever plummet sounded is your love toward me,
                    insomuch that I might quite well make the complaint, Why do you not yet love me
                    with the utmost love possible, for by loving me more from day to day you prove
                    that your love hitherto has fallen short of its utmost measure? <milestone
                        unit="section" n="2"/>2. Think you that my consulship has been such a
                    .delight as the many tokens you have given me of your love in this one case?
                    Samples of my speech, which I had picked out for you, you read to your father
                    yourself, and took the pains to declaim them, wherein you lent me your eyes,
                    your voice, your gestures, and, above all, your mind for my service. Nor can I
                    see which single one of the ancient .writers, whose writings were declaimed to
                    the people by Aesopus<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Aesopus in tragedy, Roscius,
                        who taught Cicero declamation, in comedy. Marcus, probably about this time,
                        was studying under Geminus the comedian; see Capit. iv. 2.</note> or
                    Roscius, was more fortunate than I, My speech has had Marcus Caesar for its
                    actor and Reclaimer, and it was by your agency and through your voice that I
                    pleased the hearers, whereas to be heard by you and to please you would be the
                    height of every man's ambition. No wonder, then, my speech found favour, set
                    off, as it was, by the dignity of your utterance. For many a thing, that lacks
                    all intrinsic charm, borrows from elsewhere a grace that is not its own, and
                    this is the case even with our homeliest eatables. No pot-herb, no bit of flesh
                    is so cheap or commonplace a food as not to gain piquancy if served in a golden
                    dish. The same is true of flowers and garlands: they have one scale of worth
                    when sold by flower-vendors in the Flower-market, another when offered in a
                    temple by the priests. </p>

                <pb n="167"/>
                <p>
                    <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. So much more fortunate am I than was
                    Hercules or Achilles, for their armour and weapons were borne by Philoctetes and
                    Patroclus, men far inferior to them in manhood, while my poor, not to say sorry,
                    speech has been rendered famous by Caesar the most learned and eloquent of all
                    men. Never was scene so impressive—M. Caesar actor, Titus Imperator audience!
                    What nobler fate could befall anyone save that alone, when in Heaven, as poets
                    tell, the Muses sing, while Jove their sire is audience? Indeed, with what words
                    could I express my delight at your sending me that speech of mine copied out
                    with your own hand? True, surely, is what our Laberius<note type="footnote"
                        n="1">1 A writer of mimes and an eques of the time of Julius Caesar.</note>
                    says, that in inspiring love charms are but harms<note type="footnote" n="2">2
                        For beneficium and veneficium, cp. Apul. Apol. ii. 2. The letters were
                        constantly interchanged. Shakespeare, Two Gentl. in. i. 216, puns on the
                        words vanished and banished.</note> and the foison of gifts poison. For
                    never with cup or philtre could anyone so have stirred the flame of passion in a
                    lover as by this act of yours you have dazed and amazed me by the ardour of your
                    love. For every letter of your letter I count myself to have gained a
                    consulship, a victory, a triumph, a robe of honour. <milestone unit="section"
                        n="4"/>4. What fortune like this befell M. Porcius or Quintus Ennius, Gaius
                    Gracchus, or the poet Titius? What Scipio or Numidicus? What M. Tullius, like
                    this? Their books are valued more highly and have the greatest credit, if they
                    are from the hand of Lampadio or Staberius, of Plautius or D. Aurelius, Autrico
                    or Aelius, or have been revised by Tiro or </p>

                <pb n="169"/>
                <p> transcribed by Domitius Balbus, or Atticus or Nepos. My speech will be extant in
                    the handwriting of M. Caesar. He that thinks little of the speech will be in
                    love with the very letters of it; he who disdains the thing written will
                    reverence the writer. Just as if Apelles painted an ape or a fox, he would add a
                    value to the lowest of creatures. Or as M. Cato (said) of .... TO HERODES FROM
                        FRONTO.<note type="footnote" n="1">1 The heading is lost, but the letter is
                        certainly addressed to Herodes Atticus in response to the request of Marcus
                        made in a previous letter.</note> ? 144-145 A. D. ............But in lesser
                    evils to act with composure is not difficult. For, indeed, in any case to resent
                    an evil, even if it befall unexpectedly, is unseemly for a man who has tasted of
                    education. But it is in joy that I should be more ready to overstep the bounds,
                    for if we are to act unreasonably it is preferable to do so in reference to
                    pleasure than to pain. But you are not even too old<note type="footnote" n="2">2
                        Herodes would not have been fifty at this time.</note> to rear other
                    children. Every loss is grievous if hope be cut off with it, but easier to bear
                    if hope of repairing it be left. And he that does not avail himself of this hope
                    is mean-spirited and his own enemy, much more than Fortune. For Fortune takes
                    away the present reality, but he deprives himself of hope as well. And I will
                    tell you where you can most easily get consolation, as I have learnt by ex- </p>

                <pb n="171"/>
                <p> perience and not by learning. . Often has it been my fate to suffer in my
                    affections. At one time it was Athenodotus the philosopher, at another Dionysius
                    the rhetor<note type="footnote" n="1">1 These two were masters of Fronto; see
                        Index. Marcus (Thoughts, i. 13) mentions Athenodotus.</note> that I loved:
                    and yet, when I reflected that he was preserved to me whom it was my fortune to
                    love, I was less at the mercy of grief and circumstance. But if you as well as I
                    love a noble youth,<note type="footnote" n="2">2 Marcus is meant.</note>
                    distinguished for virtue and learning and fortune and modesty, you cannot go
                    wrong if you attach yourself to him and set in him all your assurance of good
                    fortune, since as long as he remains to us—for I confess, and make no secret of
                    it, that I am your rival in his love—everything else is remediable and of
                    infinitely less importance than this. M. AURELIUS TO FRONTO ? 144-145 A. D. To
                    my master. What do you suppose are my feelings when I think how long it is since
                    I have seen you, and why I have not seen you? And perhaps for a few days yet,
                    while you are perforce nursing yourself, I shall not see you. So while you are
                    down in bed, my spirits will be down too; and when by God's grace you stand on
                    your feet, my spirits also will stand fast, that are now fevered with the most
                    burning longing for you. Fare ever well, soul of your Caesar, of your friend, of
                    your pupil. </p>

                <pb n="173"/>
                <p> FRONTO TO MARCUS AURELIUS AS CAESAR ? 144-145 A. D. To my Lord. I am confined to
                    my bed. If I should be fit for the journey when you go to Centumcellae<note
                        type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite">1 A splendid villa of Trajan's on the
                        Etrurian coast, now (Civita Vecchia. Pliny, Ep. vi. 31, gives a good
                        description of it.</note> I shall see you, please God, at Lorium on the
                    seventh day before the Ides. Make my apologies to my Lord your father, whom—may
                    heaven preserve you both I love and honour all the more intensely since the
                    excellent decision in the Senate, which, while safeguarding the interests of the
                    provinces, at the same time gently rebuked the offenders. When you inaugurate
                    your game preserve, be sure that you remember, without fail, if you strike a
                    beast, to set your horse at full gallop. Of course you will bring Galba to
                    Centumcellae, or can you be at Lorium,<note type="footnote" n="2"
                        place="opposite">2 Between Rome and Centumcellae on the Via Aurelia.</note>
                    on the 8th before the Ides? Farewell, my Lord, please your father, greet your
                    mother, miss me. You know better than I what Cato says of Galba's
                        acquittal.<note type="footnote" n="3">3 He was tried for massacring nearly
                        the whole nation of the Lusitanians by means of the basest treachery. Cato,
                        though eighty-five years old, was his accuser. Galba brought his sons and
                        one nephew into court to excite pity.</note> As far as I remember he was
                    acquitted for the sake of his nephews. But see for yourself what the truth of
                    the matter is. Cato, in consequence, is of opinion that no one should bring into
                    court his own or others' children to excite pity, nor wives nor relations, nor
                    any women at all. Greet my Lady your mother. MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO ? 144-145
                    A. D. To my master. I did not write to you in the morning, hearing that you were
                    better, and being myself engaged in </p>

                <pb n="175"/>
                <p> other business; and I never care to write at all to you unless my mind is unbent
                    and at ease and free. Therefore, if our news is correct, assure me of it. For
                    you know what I wish, and I know how rightly I wish it. Farewell, my master, so
                    rightly first in my thoughts before all others on all occasions. See, my master,
                    I am not sleepy, yet force myself to sleep that you may not be angry. You
                    realize, at any rate, that I am writing this in the evening. Signia,? 144-145 A.
                    D. M. CAESAR to his master M. Fronto, greeting. <milestone unit="section" n="1"
                    />1. After getting into the carriage, when I had said good-bye to you, we did
                    not have such a bad journey, though we got a slight wetting from the rain. But
                    before reaching our country house we turned aside to Anagnia, about a mile off
                    the main road. Then we inspected that ancient township, a tiny place, indeed,
                    but containing many antiquities and buildings, and religious ceremonies beyond
                    number. There was not a corner without its chapel or shrine or temple. Many
                    books too, written on linen,<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Probably of Etruscan
                        origin, and a sort of " Book of the Dead"; cp. Livy, iv. 7. 12. It is said
                        that such books have recently been found.</note> and this has a religious
                    significance. Then on the gate, as we came out, we found an inscription twice
                    over to this effect: Flamen sume samentum.<note type="footnote" n="2">2 "Priest,
                        don the fell" (Dr. Rouse).</note> I asked one of the townsmen what the last
                    word meant. He said it was Hernican for the pelt of the victim, which the priest
                    draws over his peaked cap on entering the city. Quite a number of other </p>

                <pb n="177"/>
                <p> things we learnt which we were glad to know; but the one thing we are not glad
                    of is that it was in I your absence: that is our chief concern. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="2"/>2. Now for yourself, did you, when you left us, go to
                    the Aurelian district<note type="footnote" n="1">1 i.e. the regio through which
                        ran the Via Aurelia.</note> or into Campania? Mind you tell me, and whether
                    you have begun the vintage, and whether you have brought crowds of books to your
                    country house, yes, and this, too, whether you miss me; and yet that is a
                    foolish question, for you need no reminder to do that. Well, then, if you do
                    miss me and do love me, you will write to me often to console me and cheer me
                        up.<note type="footnote" n="2">2 A phrase from Cicero (Tuse. ii. 24,
                        59).</note> For I would ten times rather have the run<note type="footnote"
                        n="3">3 Fronto plays on two meanings of legere.</note> of your letters than
                    of all the vineyards of the Massic<note type="footnote" n="4">4 A good wine is
                        meant. Marsic wine was poor, see Mart, xiii. 121 and Athen. i. 26. The wine
                        of Signia was astringent and medicinal.</note> and the Gauran Mount: for
                    your clusters of Signia are too nauseous and their berries too bitter, wherefore
                    I would prefer their wine to their must for drinking. Besides it is much more
                    agreeable to masticate the grapes parched than pulpy, for beyond question I
                    would rather stamp them with my feet than champ them with my teeth. Yet may they
                    be gracious and forgiving, and for these pleasantries a kindly pardon grant.
                    Farewell, to me most affectionate, most delightful, most eloquent of men, master
                    most sweet. When you see the must fermenting in the cask, let it remind you that
                    my longing for you wells up thus and overflows and foams in my breast. Fare ever
                    well. </p>

                <pb n="179"/>
                <p> M. AURELIUS TO FRONTO ? 144-145 A. D. HAIL, most reverend master. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="1"/>1. We are well. By a satisfactory arrangement of meals
                    I worked from three o'clock a. m. till eight. For the next hour I paced about in
                    slippers most contentedly before my bedroom. Then putting on my boots and
                    donning my cloak—for we had been told to come in that dress—I went off to pay my
                    respects to my Lord. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. We set out for the
                        chase<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Marcus was fond of hunting; see Capit.
                        iv. 9. Coins also shew this; see Cohen, 408, and a beautiful medallion in
                        Grueber.</note> and did doughty deeds. We did hear say that boars had been
                    bagged, for we were not lucky enough to see any. However, we climbed quite a
                    steep hill; then in the afternoon we came home. I to my books: so taking off my
                    boots and doffing my dress I passed nearly two hours on my couch, reading Cato's
                    speech On the property of Pulchra,<note type="footnote" n="2">2 Nothing more is
                        known of this speech.</note> and another in which he impeached a tribune.
                    Ho, you cry to your boy, go as fast as you can and fetch me those speeches from,
                    the libraries of Apollo!<note type="footnote" n="3">3 Built by Augustus; see
                        Hor. Od. i. 31; Ep. i. 3. 17.</note> It is no use your sending, for those
                    volumes, among others, have followed me here. So you must get round the
                    librarian of Tiberius's library:<note type="footnote" n="4">4 In the Palace of
                        Tiberius.</note> a little douceur will be necessary, in which he and I can
                    go shares when I come back to town. Well, these speeches read, I wrote a little
                    wretched stuff, fit to be dedicated to the deities of water and fire: truly
                    to-day I have been unlucky in my writing, the lucubration of a sportsman or a
                    vintager, such as </p>

                <pb n="181"/>
                <p> those whose catches<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Lucian (Lexiph. 2) speaks of
                        τοὺς ἐργάτας λιγυρίζοντας τὴν θερινὴν ὠδήν.</note> ring through my bedroom,
                    a noise every whit as hateful .and wearisome as that of the law-courts. What is
                    this I have said? Nay, 'tis true, for my master is an orator. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="3"/>3. I think I must have taken a chill, whether from
                    walking about in slippers in the early morning, or from writing badly, I know
                    not. I only know that, rheumy enough at all times, I seem to be more drivelling
                    than ever to-day. So I will pour the oil on my head and go off to sleep, for not
                    a drop of it do I intend to pour into my lamp to-day, so tired am I with riding
                    and sneezing. Farewell for my sake, dearest and sweetest of masters, whom I
                    would make bold to say I long to see more than Rome itself. MARCUS AURELIUS TO
                    FRONTO ? 144-145 A. D. HAIL, my sweetest of masters. <milestone unit="section"
                        n="1"/>1. We are well. I slept somewhat late owing to my slight cold, which
                    seems now to have subsided. So from five a. m. till nine I spent the time partly
                    in reading some of Cato's Agriculture and partly in writing not quite such
                    wretched stuff, by heavens, as yesterday. Then, after paying my respects to my
                    father, I relieved my throat, I will not say by gargling —though the word
                    gargarisso is, I believe, found in Novius and elsewhere —but by swallowing honey
                    water as far as the gullet and ejecting it again. After easing my throat I went
                    off to my father and attended him at a sacrifice.<note type="footnote" n="2">2
                        Capit. Vit. Pii, xi. 5, says Pius always performed the sacrifice
                        himself.</note> Then we went to </p>

                <pb n="183"/>
                <p> luncheon. What do you think I ate? A wee bit of bread, though I saw others
                    devouring beans, onions, and herrings full of roe. We then worked hard at
                        grape-gathering,<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Capit. (ibid. xi. 2) tells us
                        that Pius vindemias privati modo cum amicis agebat.</note> and had a good
                    sweat, and were merry and, as the poet says, still left some clusters hanging
                    high as gleanings of the vintage.<note type="footnote" n="2">2 Possibly from the
                        Vindemiatores of Novius.</note> After six o'clock we came home. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="2"/>2. I did but little work and that to no purpose. Then
                    I had a long chat with my little mother as she sat on the bed. My talk was this:
                    What do you think my Fronto is now doing? Then she: And what do you think my
                    Gratia is doing? Then I: And what do you think our little sparrow, the wee
                        Gratia,<note type="footnote" n="3">3 Fronto's daughter.</note> is doing?
                    Whilst we were chattering in this way and disputing which of us two loved the
                    one or other of you two the better, the gong sounded, an intimation that my
                    father had gone to his bath. So we had supper after we had bathed in the
                    oil-press room; I do not mean bathed in the oil-press room, but when we had
                    bathed, had supper there, and we enjoyed hearing the yokels chaffing one
                    another. After coming back, before I turn over and snore, I get my task done and
                    give my dearest of masters an account of the day's doings, and if I could miss
                    him more, I would not grudge wasting away a little more. Farewell, my Fronto,
                    wherever you are, most honey-sweet, my love, my delight. How is it between you
                    and me? I love you and you are away. </p>

                <pb n="185"/>
                <p> MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO ? 144-145 A.D. HAIL, my sweetest of masters. At last
                    the messenger is starting, and at last I can send you my three days' budget of
                    news. But I cannot say anything, to such an extent have I exhausted my breath by
                    dictating nearly thirty letters. For as to your last opinion on the question of
                    letters, I have not yet broached the matter to my father. But when we come, God
                    willing, to Rome, remind me to tell you something on this matter. But you and I
                    are so much up in the clouds that neither will you remind me nor I tell you: and
                    yet, indeed, it really needs consideration. Farewell, my—what shall I say when
                    whatever I say is inadequate?— farewell my longing, my light, my delight. M.
                    AURELIUS TO FRONTO ? 144-145 A.D. To my master, greeting. Your brother but now
                    brought me the good news of your arrival. Heaven knows I long for you to be able
                    to come, if only your health will allow of it, for I hope that the sight of you
                    may do something for my health also. Sweet 'tis to look into a friend's kind
                    eyes, as Euripides,<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Ion, 732.</note> I take it,
                    says. My present condition you can easily gauge by the shakiness of my
                    handwriting. As far as my strength is concerned, it is certainly beginning to
                    come back. The pain in my chest, too, is quite gone; but the ulcer .... the
                    trachea. I am under treatment and taking every care that nothing militates </p>

                <pb n="187"/>
                <p> against its success. For I feel that my protracted illness can be made more
                    bearable only by a consciousness of unfailing care and strict obedience<note
                        type="footnote" n="1">1 We know from Galen (xiv. 216, Kühn) that Marcus was
                        in later life, too, a good and intelligent patient.</note> to the doctors'
                    orders. Resides, it were shame, indeed, that a disease of the body should
                    outlast a determination of the mind to recover health. Farewell, my most
                    delightful of masters. My mother greets you. FRONTO TO MARCUS AURELIUS AS CAESAR
                    ? 144-145 A.D. To my Lord. I have been troubled, my Lord, in the night with
                    widespread pains in my shoulder and elbow and knee and ankle. In fact, I have
                    not been able to convey this very news to you in my own writing. FRONTO TO
                    MARCUS AURELIUS AS CAESAR ? 144-145 A.D. To my Lord. I have received your
                    letter, most charmingly expressed, in which you say that the intermission in my
                    letters has caused a longing for them to arise in you. Socrates was right, then,
                    in his opinion that "pleasures are generally linked to pains,'' when in his
                    imprisonment he held that the pain caused by the tightness of his chains was
                    made up for by the pleasure of their removal.<note type="footnote" n="2">2 In
                        Plato's Phaedo, ad init.</note> Precisely so in our case the fondness which
                    absence stimulates brings as much comfort as the absence itself causes
                    affliction. For fond longing comes from love. Therefore, absence makes the heart
                    grow fonder, and this is far </p>

                <pb n="189"/>
                <p> the best thing in friendship. Then as to my health, about which you enquire, I
                    had already written to you that I was suffering so much pain in the shoulder
                    that I could not succeed in writing the very letter in which I mentioned it,
                    but, contrary to my usual custom, had to employ another hand .... MARCUS
                    AURELIUS TO FRONTO ? 144-145 A.D. To my master, greeting. These things at
                    present .... Farewell, my dearest Fronto, my mother greets you. Greet our
                        consul<note type="footnote" n="1">1 It is not known who is referred
                        to.</note> and our lady. FRONTO TO MARCUS AURELIUS AS CAESAR 145-147 A.D. To
                    my Lord. If you have any love at all for me, sleep those nights that you may
                    come into the Senate<note type="footnote" n="2">2 For his speech of thanks as
                        consul (145 A.D. ) or as invested with Trib. Pot. (147).</note> with a good
                    colour and read with a strong voice. M. AURELIUS TO FRONTO 145-147 A.D. To my
                    master. I can never love you enough: I will sleep. FRONTO TO MARCUS AS CAESAR
                    145-147 A.D. To my Lord. For pity's sake, cancel one word from your speech and,
                    I entreat you, never use it—dictio for oratio. Farewell, my Lord, my everlasting
                    glory. Greet my Lady your mother. </p>

                <pb n="191"/>
                <p> MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO ANSWER. 145-147 A.D. To-morrow, if you will remind me,
                    I will state my case for this word.<note type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite"
                        >1 Cicero uses it (De Orat. i. 33).</note> From the Index FRONTO TO MARCUS
                    AND MARCUS TO FRONTO ALTERNATELY 145_147 A.D. To my Lord. (Tell me) how strong
                    you feel on arriving .... To my master. I arrived quite strong .... To my Lord.
                    Take food, my Lord .... To my master. I have taken food<note type="footnote"
                        n="2">2 The first four letters seem to refer to the same occasion as the
                        four that precede.</note> . . . . To my Lord. If Faustina's<note
                        type="footnote" n="3">3 The first mention of Faustina in connection with
                        Marcus, to whom she was married in 145.</note> courage .... To my master. I
                    both bow to your advice .... To my Lord. But, by heaven, the completion of the
                    time .... To my master. Too long anxious .... To my Lord. I indeed (was)
                    wonderfully (pleased) To my master. Into the midst of worries .... To my Lord. I
                    have been worn out with work To my master. That fatigue of yours .... To my
                    Lord. Lately Gratia .... To my master. Possibly enough for that matter To my
                    Lord. I have halted at Caieta<note type="footnote" n="4">4 A harbour of Latium.
                        Marcus (Thoughts, i. ad fin.) mentions a stay there.</note> .... </p>

                <pb n="193"/>
                <p> M. AURELIUS TO FRONTO 145-147 A.D. To my master. ........in two days now, if
                    that is best, let us clench our teeth all the same; and as you are just
                    recovering from illness, to shorten the journey, wait for us at Caieta. I begin
                    to be dainty,<note type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite">1 Perhaps the phrase
                        means "belittle" or "make light of a thing."</note> as generally happens
                    with those who have at last in their grasp what they long for: they are carried
                        away,<note type="footnote" n="2">2 Hauler (Wien. Stud. 25, pt. 1, 1903)
                        takes differunt as "= differuntur, a Plautine usage.</note> they feel in
                    affluence, they are exultant: for myself, however, I am even disgusted with
                    everything. My Lady mother greets you. I shall ask her to-day to bring Gratia to
                    me—even the smoke of one's fatherland, as the Greek poet<note type="footnote"
                        n="3">3 Homer, see above p. 94.</note> says. Farewell, my— all in
                    all—master. I love myself at the thought of seeing you. FRONTO TO MARCUS AS
                    CAESAR 145-147 A.D. To my Lord. After you had set out, I was seized with pain in
                    the knee, but so slight that I could both walk slowly and use a carriage.
                    To-night the pain has come on more violently, but so that I can easily bear it
                    lying down, if it gets no worse. I hear that your Augusta is poorly. I pray the
                    Gods, indeed, to have care of her health. Farewell, most sweet Lord. Greet my
                        Lady.<note type="footnote" n="4">4 Either Faustina or the mother of Marcus.
                        By Augusta is meant Faustina the younger, who received this title on her
                        marriage to Marcus in 145.</note>
                </p>

                <pb n="195"/>
                <p> FRONTO TO MARCUS AS CAESAR 145-147 A.D. To my Lord. Victorious<note
                        type="footnote" n="1">1 Afterwards Fronto's son-in-law.</note> has just told
                    me that your Lady is more feverish than yesterday. Gratia reported that
                    everything had taken a turn for the better. The reason that I have not seen you
                    is that 1 am indisposed with a bad cold. To-morrow morning, however, I will come
                    to you at home. At the same time I will call on your Lady also, if convenient.
                    MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO 145-147 A.D. To my master. Faustina has been feverish
                    to-day also, and, in fact, I fancy I have noticed it more to-day. But the Gods
                    be thanked she herself makes me less anxious by being such an obedient patient.
                    Of course you would have come had you been able. I am rejoiced that you can come
                    now, and promise to do so, my master. Farewell, most delightful of masters.
                    MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO Lorium, 145-147 A.D. To my master. You indeed are
                        playful,<note type="footnote" n="2">2 It is not known what misfortune had
                        befallen Fronto.</note> but by this letter of yours you have sent me immense
                    anxiety and intense distress, most acute pain and burning fever, so that I have
                    no heart to sup or sleep or even study. But you would find some comfort in your
                    speech to-day, </p>

                <pb n="197"/>
                <p> whereas I, what am I to do? who have already forestalled the pleasure of hearing
                    it and fear that your visit to Lorium may be delayed, and am in pain because you
                    meanwhile are in pain. Farewell, my master, whose health makes my health
                    unimpaired and assured. MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO 145-147 A.D. To my master.
                    This is how I have passed the last few days. My sister<note type="footnote"
                        n="1" place="opposite">1 Annia Cornificia, horn about 123 A.D. She married
                        Ummidius Quadratus.</note> was seized suddenly with such pain in the privy
                    parts that it was dreadful to see her. Moreover, my mother, in the flurry of the
                    moment, inadvertently ran her side against a corner of the wall, causing us as
                    well as herself great pain by the accident. For myself, when I went to lie down
                    I came upon a scorpion in my bed<note type="footnote" n="2" place="opposite">2
                        This would be at Lorium, or somewhere in the country.</note>; however, I was
                    in time to kill it before lying down upon it. If you are better, that is a
                    consolation. My mother feels easier now, thank the Gods. Farewell, best and
                    sweetest of masters. My Lady<note type="footnote" n="3">3 It is not clear
                        whether this is his mother or Faustina.</note> greets you. FRONTO TO MARCUS
                    AS CAESAR 145-147 A.D. To my Lord. I am truly thankful to the Gods that they
                    have kept yon safe and unharmed.<note type="footnote" n="4">4 If Fronto here
                        refers to the scorpion incident, it is curious that he does not enquire for
                        the rest of the family.</note> You, I make no doubt, were unperturbed, for I
                    know your philosophic views; for myself, however much you wiseacres may </p>

                <pb n="199"/>
                <p> laugh at me, I confess I was thoroughly shocked. Farewell, my most sweet Lord,
                    and may the Gods have you in their keeping. Greet my Lady. FRONTO TO MARCUS AS
                    CAESAR 145-147 A.D. To my Lord. I am anxious to know, my Lord, how you are
                    keeping. I have been seized with pain in the neck. Farewell, my Lord. Greet your
                    Lady. MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO 145-147 A.D. To my master, greeting. I think I
                    have got through the night without fever. I have taken food without repugnance,
                    and am doing very nicely now. We shall see what the night brings. But, my
                    master, by your late anxiety you can certainly gauge my feelings when I learnt
                    that you had been seized with pain in the neck. Farewell, my most delightful of
                    masters. My mother greets you. FRONTO TO MARCUS AS CAESAR 145-147 A.D. To my
                    Lord. I have been seized, my Lord, with a most severe pain in the neck. The pain
                    has gone from my foot. Farewell, best of Lords. Greet my Lady. </p>

                <pb n="201"/>
                <p> MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO 145-147 A.D. To my master, greeting. If the pains in
                    your neck get better, even in two days' time, it will help on my convalescence
                    more than anything, my master. I have had a bath and to-day even done a little
                    walking and taken a little more food, but not as yet without discomfort.
                    Farewell, my most delightful of masters. My mother greets you. MARCUS AURELIUS
                    TO FRONTO 145-147 A.D. To my master, greeting. I cannot but be distressed that
                    at the very time when you were writing to me your neck was so painful, nor
                    indeed do I wish to be, nor ought I to be, other than distressed. As for me,
                    thanks be to the Gods and your prayers, I have bathed to-day, and taken
                    sufficient food, and wine too I have used with relish. Farewell, my most
                    delightful of masters. My mother greets you. FRONTO TO MARCUS AS CAESAR 145-147
                    A.D. To my Lord. The pains in my neck are no easier, but my mind was set at rest
                    as soon as I knew that you had been able to take a bath and relish your wine.
                    Farewell, my Lord. Greet your Lady. </p>

                <pb n="203"/>
                <p> 145-147 A.D. CAESAR to Fronto. Thank the Gods we seem to have some hopes of
                    recovery. The diarrhoea is stopped, the feverish attacks got rid of; but the
                    emaciation is extreme, and there is still some cough. You understand, of course,
                    that I am telling yon of our little Faustina<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Annia
                        Galeria Faustina, born probably early in 146. She died in infancy, and
                        Herodes set up an inscription to her at Olympia (Dessau, ii. 8803).</note>
                    who has kept us very anxious. Mind you let me know, my master, if, as I heartily
                    pray, your health is improving. 145—147 A.D. FRONTO to Caesar. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="1"/>1. Good heavens! how shocked I was on reading the
                    beginning of your letter! It was written in such a way that I thought some
                    danger to your health was meant. Then, when the danger, which at the beginning
                    of your note I had taken to be yours, was shewn to be your daughter Faustina's,
                    how transformed was my apprehension. Yet not merely transformed, but in some
                    subtle way a little relieved. You may say, Did my daughter's danger seem of less
                    account to you than mine? Could it so seem to you, who protest that " Faustina
                    is to you as a limpid light, as a gala day, as a near and dear hope, as a wish
                    fulfilled, as an unalloyed delight, as a glory noble and assured"? I know,
                    indeed, what came into my mind on reading your letter, but why it came to be so
                    I do not know: I do not know, I say, why I was more shocked at your danger than
                    at your daughter's, unless, perchance, though things be </p>

                <pb n="205"/>
                <p> equally bad, yet those seem worse which are the first to fall on our ears. What
                    is, in fact, the cause of this you are more likely to know, for about the nature
                    and feelings of men your knowledge is somewhat wider than mine, and you have
                    learnt your lesson better. Tolerably well trained as I was by my master and
                    parent Athenodotus in the nice apprehension by the mind and application of
                    illustrations and, as it were, similes of things, which he called εἰκόνας, I
                    think I have hit upon the following simile of this kind, to explain the fact
                    that the I transference of my fear seemed an alleviation of it— that much the
                    same thing happens to those who, carrying a heavy weight on their shoulder,
                    transfer it from the right shoulder to the left, so that, though the burden
                    remains as it was, yet the transference of the pressure seems even a relief.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Now, since you have quite dispelled all
                    my fear and anxiety by the last part of your letter, in which yon announced that
                    Faustina was now somewhat better,<note type="footnote" n="1">1 This does not
                        seem to be found in the preceding letter.</note> it seems the very time for
                    a little easy and unconstrained chat with you on my love for you; for those who
                    are freed from a great fear and apprehension are generally allowed to indulge in
                    a little playfulness and frivolity. I feel how dearly I love you, as much from
                    weighty and serious proofs as also from many trifles. What these trifles are,
                    and of what nature, I will point out. <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3.
                    Whenever "with soft slumber's chains around me," as the poet says, I see you in
                    my dreams, there is never a time but I embrace and kiss you: then, according to
                    the tenor of each dream, I either weep copiously or am transported with some
                    great joy and </p>

                <pb n="207"/>
                <p> pleasure. This is one proof of my love, taken from the Annals,<note
                        type="footnote" n="1">1 Of Ennius.</note> a poetical and certainly a dreamy
                    one. Listen to another, a quarrelsome and contentious one this time. I have
                    occasionally inveighed against you behind your back in somewhat strong terms
                    before a very few of my most intimate friends. Time was I did this, when you
                    went about in public gatherings with too serious a face,<note type="footnote"
                        n="2">2 cp. Capit, Vit. Marci, iv. 8, 10.</note> as when you used to read
                    books either in the theatre<note type="footnote" n="3">3 ibid. xv. 1, and cp.
                        Thoughts, vi. 46.</note> or at a banquet—nor was I then refraining from
                    theatres, nor as yet from banquets—on such occasions, then, I would call you an
                        austere<note type="footnote" n="4">4 Capit. xxii. 5: quia durus videbatur ex
                        philosophiae institutione.</note> and unreasonable, even at times, stung by
                    anger, a disagreeable sort of person. But if anyone else found fault with you in
                    my hearing with similar detraction, I could not listen to him with any patience.
                    So it was easier for me to say this of you myself than to suffer others to speak
                    any ill of you: just as I could more easily strike my daughter Gratia myself
                    than see her struck by another. <milestone unit="section" n="4"/>4. I will add
                    the third of my trifles. You know how in all money-changer's bureaus, booths,
                    bookstalls, eaves, porches, windows, anywhere and everywhere there are
                    likenesses of you exposed to view, badly enough painted most of them to be sure,
                    and modelled or carved in a plain, not to say sorry, style of art, yet at the
                    same time your likeness, however much a caricature, never when I go out meets my
                    eyes without making me part my lips for a smile and dream of you. </p>

                <pb n="209"/>
                <p>
                    <milestone unit="section" n="5"/>5. Now to call a truce to my trifles and to
                    return to seriousness; this letter of yours served in no small degree to shew
                    the depth of my love for you, since I was more shocked at your danger than your
                    daughter's, whereas, in other respects, I should wish you, indeed, to survive
                    for my sake, but your daughter also for yours, as is right. But hark you, see
                    that you do not turn informer or appear as a witness before your daughter, to
                    make her think that I love you more than her; for there is a danger of your
                    daughter being put out in consequence, as she is a serious and old-fashioned
                    lady, and when I ask for her hands and feet to kiss, of her drawing them away
                    from pique at this, or tendering them grudgingly: whose tiny hands and plump
                    little feet I shall then kiss, by heaven, with more zest than your royal neck
                    and your honest and merry lips. MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO 145-147 A.D. To my
                    master. I shall have the whole day free. If you have ever loved me at all, love
                    me to-day, and send me a rich<note type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite">1 Uber
                        (= grandis, Quintilian, xii. 10. 58) corresponds to the Greek ἁδρός, and
                        characterises the epideictic kind of oratory.</note> subject, I ask and
                    request and beseech and entreat and implore. For in that law-court subject I
                    found nothing but exclamations.<note type="footnote" n="2" place="opposite">2
                        Cic. Ad Att. i. 19 uses this word as equivalent to acclamationes, i.e.
                        approval by acclamation; but ἐπιφώνημα<pb n="209"/> also stands for
                        exclamatio, a rhetorical term for apostrophizing something to excite pity or
                        anger (see Auct. ad Herenn. iv. 15. 22). Quintilian however uses it (viii.
                        5) for the summing up in a concise, telling form of a narrative or
                        proof.</note> Farewell, best of masters. My Lady greets you. I want
                    something where there ought to be shouts of approval. Humour me and pick out a
                    "shouting" subject. </p>

                <pb n="211"/>
                <p> FRONTO TO MARCUS AS CAESAR 145-147 A.D. To my Lord. I have slept late. I have
                    sent you a theme: the case is a serious one. A consul of the Roman people,
                    laying aside his robes, has donned a coat of mail and among the young men at the
                    feast of Minerva<note type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite">1 The word
                        Quinquatrus means "falling on the fifth day" (i.e. after the ides of March,
                        viz. March 19), but the feast also lasted five days. A lesser festival of
                            the<pb n="211"/> same name fell on June 13. Suetonius (Domit. 4) says
                        that Domitian celebrated the feast yearly at his villa at Albanum.</note>
                    has slain a lion in the sight of the Roman people. He is denounced before the
                    Censors. Put into shape and develop. Farewell, most sweet Lord. Greet your Lady.
                    FROM MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO 145-147 A.D. ANSWER. When did it occur and was it
                    at Rome? Do you mean that it took place under Domitian at his Alban Villa.<note
                        type="footnote" n="2">2 Afterwards became the town of Albanum. Dio, lxvii.
                        1, describes it. He tells us (lxvii. 14, § 6) that Acilius Glabrio (supposed
                        to have become subsequently a Christian) fought with wild beasts (cp.
                        Juvenal, 4, 95). Suetonius (Domit. 10) informs us that he was put to death
                        by Domitian.</note> Besides in such a theme it will take more time to make
                    the fact credible than to treat it with the indignation it deserves. It seems to
                    me an improbable subject. I certainly should have preferred one such as I asked
                    for. Let me know the date by return. </p>

                <pb n="213"/>
                <p> MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO 145-147 A.D. To my master, greeting. That you should
                    keep a happy vintage, and that in the best of health, is my wish, my master. I
                    am much relieved by the news of my little lady<note type="footnote" n="1">1
                        Apparently the daughter, not the wife, of Marcus.</note> telling me, the
                    Gods be praised, that she is better. Farewell, my most delightful of masters.
                    FRONTO TO MARCUS AS CAESAR 145-147 A.D. To my Lord. I am keeping the vintage in
                    my "gardens."<note type="footnote" n="2">2 Probably his residence on the
                        Esquiline, the Horti Maccenatiani.</note> I am fairly well, but I cannot
                    walk with comfort owing to pain in the toes of my left foot. Every morning I
                    pray the Gods for Faustina, for you know that by so doing I wish and pray for
                    your health. Farewell, my most sweet Lord. Greet my Lady. MARCUS AURELIUS TO
                    FRONTO 145-147 A.D. To my master. As far as I am concerned, the writing is
                    finished —so send me something else to write—but my secretary was not at hand to
                    copy out what I wrote. However, what I wrote was not to my mind, as I was
                    hurried, and your being poorly took a good deal out of me. But I will ask your
                    indulgence tomorrow, when I send it. Farewell, my sweetest of masters. The Lady
                    my mother sends you greeting. </p>

                <pb n="215"/>
                <p> Let me have the name of the people's tribune against whom Acilius the censor, of
                    whom I wrote, set a mark. FRONTO TO MARCUS AS CAESAR 145-147 A.D. To my Lord. My
                    answer to you, my Lord, has been somewhat delayed, for I delayed to open your
                    letter, as I was on my way to the forum to plead. I feel better, but the little
                    sore is deeper. Farewell, my sweetest of Lords. Greet my Lady. M. Lucilius,<note
                        type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite">1 A Lucilius was trib. pl. in 94, but
                        no Acilius appears as censor at that date. This letter seems to he an answer
                            to<pb n="215"/> the preceding one, but it gives details of the theme
                        which we should expect to have been given when it was first set.</note> a
                    tribune of the people, against the decision of his colleagues and with his own
                    hand cast into prison by force a Roman citizen, though they ordered his
                    discharge. For that action he was "marked" by the Censors. First divide the
                    case, then try your hand on either side both as accuser and defender. Farewell,
                    my Lord, the light of all your friends. Greet your lady mother. MARCUS AURELIUS
                    TO FRONTO 145-147 A.D. To my master. Gaius Aufidius<note type="footnote" n="2">2
                        Victorinus, later Fronto's son-in-law. For his incorruptibility see Dio,
                        lxxii. 11. The family came from Pisaurum in Umbria.</note> gives himself
                    airs, extols his own judgment to the skies, says that not another man more just
                    than himself ever came from Umbria, for I must not exaggerate, to Rome. What
                    need of more? He would rather win praise as a judge </p>

                <pb n="217"/>
                <p> than as an orator. When I smile, he turns up his nose. Anyone, he says, can sit
                    yawning beside a judge, but to be a judge is indeed to do noble work. This is
                    meant for me! However the affair has turned out finely. All is well: I rejoice.
                    Your coming makes me happy and at the same time uneasy. Why happy, it needs not
                    to enquire: wherefore uneasy I will, 'fore heaven, avow to you. For with plenty
                    of time on my hands I have not given an atom of it to the task you gave me to
                    write. Ariston's<note type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite">1 A Stoic
                        philosopher, hut with leanings to Platonism. His system, like that of Marcus
                        subsequently, concerned itself only with ethics.</note> books just now treat
                    me well and at the same time make me feel ill. When they teach me a better way,
                    then, I need not say, they treat me well; but when they shew me how far short my
                    character comes of this better way, time and time again does your pupil blush
                    and is angry with himself, for that, twenty-five years old as I am,<note
                        type="footnote" n="2">2 This was written, therefore, between April 26, 146,
                        and April 26, 147.</note> no draught has my soul yet drunk of noble
                    doctrines and purer principles. Therefore I do penance, am wroth with myself, am
                    sad, compare myself with others, starve myself. A prey to these thoughts at this
                    time, I have put off each day till the morrow the duty of writing. But now I
                    will think out something, and as a certain Athenian orator once warned an
                    assembly of his countrymen, that the laws must sometimes be allowed to
                        sleep,<note type="footnote" n="3">3 See Plut. Ages. 30.</note> I will make
                    my peace with Ariston's works and allow them to lie still awhile, and after
                    reading some of Tully's minor speeches I will devote myself entirely to your
                    stage poet.<note type="footnote" n="4">4 Supposed by some to be Plautus.</note>
                    However, I can only write on one side or the other, for as to my defend- </p>

                <pb n="219"/>
                <p> ing both sides of the question, Ariston will, I am sure, never sleep so soundly
                    as to allow me to do that!<note type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite">1 Here
                        came the parting of the ways, and philosophy and his teacher Rusticus
                        definitely vanquished Fronto and, rhetoric. See Thoughts, i. 7 and 17, §
                        4.</note> Farewell, best and most honoured of masters. My Lady greets you.
                    FRONTO TO MARCUS AS CAESAR 145-147 A.D. To my Lord. I cannot see you, my Lord,
                    till the day after tomorrow; for I am still laid up with pain in the elbow and
                    neck. Bear with me, I beseech you, if what I ask of you is too great and
                    difficult, so rooted in my mind is the conviction that you can Succeed in all
                    your endeavours. And I will let you hate me, if you do not accomplish all that I
                    ask, provided that you apply, as you do, heart and mind to it. Farewell, my
                    Lord, dearer to me than my life. Greet my Lady your mother. FRONTO TO MARCUS AS
                    CAESAR 145-147 A.D. To my Lord. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. The coining
                    of new words, or onomatopoeia, which is allowed to poets to enable them more
                    easily to express their thoughts, is a necessity to me for describing my joy.
                    For customary and habitual words do not satisfy me; so transported am I with joy
                    that I cannot in ordinary language signify the gladness of my heart at your
                    having written me so many letters in so few days,<note type="footnote" n="2">2
                        Philost. (Vit. Soph. 242, Kays.) tells us that Marcus sometimes wrote to
                        Herodes three letters in one day.</note> composed too with </p>


                <!-- This page needs rescanning as the beginnings of the lines are missing. 
        <pb n="221"/>
<p>
<*>uch felicity, such friendship, such kindness, such
<*>ulness, such ardour, though you were distracted by
<*>o much business, so many duties, so many letters to
<*>e answered throughout the provinces. 1 But indeed
had purposed — for I must not keep anything
<*>idden or dissembled from you—I had purposed,
say, to incur even the reproach of laziness
<*>om you by writing to you less often, rather
<*>an to trouble you, amid your many engage-
<*>ents, with my letters and tempt you to write,
<*>hereas you of your own accord have written to
<*>e daily. But why do I say daily? It is just
<*>ere that the need of word-coining comes in. For
would be daily, if you had written one letter a
<*>y; since however, there are more letters than
<*>ays, that word daily falls short of the meaning.
<*>or is there need, my Lord, for you to be vexed with
<*>e for actually fearing that my too frequent letters
<*>ould be a burden to you; for the more you love
<*>e, the more chary should I be of adding to your
<*>ork, and the more forbearing in respect of your
<*>eupations.
<milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. What is sweeter to me than your kiss? That
<*>eet fragrance, that delight dwells for me in your <*>eck, on your lips. Yet the last time you were <*>tting out, when your father had already got into
<*>e carriage, but you were delayed by the crowd of
<*>ose who were saying good-bye and kissing you,
<*> was to your advantage that 1 alone of all did not
<*>brace or kiss you. So too in all other things,
<*>will never set my convenience before your interests,
</p>

<note type="footnote" n="1">1 The expression points to a time after Marcus had <*>en invested with the Trib. Pot. and Proconsular Im<*>rium.</note>

-->

                <pb n="223"/>
                <p> for, if need were, with heaviest toil and service of mine I would purchase your
                    slightest ease. <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. Considering therefore, how
                    much labour the writing of letters imposed upon you, I had determined to address
                    you more sparingly, when you wrote daily to me. When I got those letters of
                    yours I was in similar plight to a lover, who sees his darling running towards
                    him along a rough and dangerous pathway. For he rejoices at the loved one's
                    coming at the same time that he fears the danger. Consequently I do not care for
                    the story,<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Obviously of Hero and Leander.</note>
                    which is such a favourite with actors, where a loving girl standing by night in
                    a turret with a lighted taper in her hand, awaits her young lover as he swims
                    the straits. For though I burn with love for you, I would rather be severed
                    utterly from you than let you swim so deep a sea so late at night, for fear the
                    moon should set, the wind dash out your light, the cold benumb your senses
                    there, a wave, a reef, a sea-beast in some way work you harm. This language were
                    more fitting for a lover and better and more sound—not at the peril of another's
                    life to seek to enjoy a pleasure short in duration and fraught with regret.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="4"/>4. Now to turn from fiction to reality, my
                    especial anxiety was lest I should add to your unavoidable labours some
                    superfluous trouble and burden, if besides those letters which your unavoidable
                    duties require you to write daily to very many correspondents, I too should
                    weary you with answering my letters. For I should prefer to sacrifice every
                    advantage of your love, rather than that you should suffer the slightest
                    inconvenience to gratify my pleasure. </p>

                <pb n="225"/>
                <p> FRONTO TO MARCUS AS CAESAR. ?148-149 A.D. To my Lord. I have been seized with
                    very severe pain in the groin. All the pain from the back and loins has
                    concentrated itself there. Farewell, my Lord. Greet my Lady. MARCUS AURELIUS TO
                    FRONTO. ?148-149 A.D. To my master, greeting. You tell me that you have pain in
                    the groin, my master. Remembering what distress that pain generally causes you,
                    I feel the most serious anxiety. But I comfort myself with the hope that in the
                    interval required for bringing the news here, the intensity of the pain may have
                    yielded to fomentations and remedies. We are still experiencing Bummer heat. But
                    since our little girls<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Annia Galeria Faustina and
                        Annia Lucilla, who was born about 148. A son born between the two died soon
                        after birth in 147. See C.I.G. 3176.</note>—we mustn't boast—are quite well,
                    we think that we are enjoying the healthiest of weather and the balmy
                    temperature of spring. Farewell, my best of masters. FRONTO TO MARCUS AS CAESAR.
                    ? 148-149 A.D. To my Lord. I have been seized with very severe pains again in
                    the other side of the groin. </p>

                <pb n="227"/>
                <p> MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO. ?148-149 A.D. Answer. When you write thus to me, my
                    master, you are aware, I am sure, that I am most anxious and offer up prayers
                    for your health; of which, please heaven, we shall speedily be assured.
                    Farewell, my most delightful of masters. FRONTO TO MARCUS AS CAESAR. ? 148-149
                    A.D. To my Lord. Please acquaint your father with my illness. Tell me if you
                    think I also should write to him. MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO. ? 148-149 A.D.
                    ANSWER. I will let my Lord know at once that your health necessitates this rest
                    for you. But please write to him yourself as well. Farewell, my best and most
                    delightful of masters. ? 148-149 A.D. FRONTO TO ANTONINUS PIUS AUGUSTUS. More
                    dearly than with a portion of my life would I bargain to embrace you on this
                    most happy and wished-for anniversary of your accession, 1 a day which I count
                    as the birthday of my own health, reputation, and safety. But severe pain in my
                    shoulder, and much more severe in my neck, have July 1, 138. </p>

                <pb n="229"/>
                <p> so crippled me, that I am still scarcely able to bend, sit upright, or turn
                    myself, so rigid must I keep my neck. But before my Lares, Penates, and
                    household gods have I discharged and renewed my vows,<note type="footnote" n="1"
                        >1 If this letter is correctly dated, these vota. would be the decennalia.
                        See Coins of Pius, Cohen, 226-229.</note> and prayed that next year I might
                    embrace you twice on this anniversary, twice kiss your neck and hands,
                    fulfilling at once the office of the past and the present year. ANTONINUS PIUS
                    TO FRONTO. ? 148-149 A.D. ANSWER by Augustus. As I have well ascertained the
                    entire sincerity of your feelings towards me, so I find no difficulty, I assure
                    you, my dearest Fronto, in believing that this day in particular, on which it
                    was ordained for me to assume this station, is kept with true and scrupulous
                    devotion by you above all others. And I indeed have with my mind's eye, as was
                    right, pictured you and your vows .... FRONTO TO MARCUS AS CAESAR. ? 148-149
                    A.D. To my Lord. A happy New Year and a prosperous in all things that you
                    rightly desire to you and our Lord your Father, and your mother and your wife
                    and daughter,<note type="footnote" n="2">2 As only one daughter is now
                        mentioned, the little Faustina must have died, leaving Lucilla alone.</note>
                    and to all others who deservedly share your affection—that is my prayer! In my
                    still feeble </p>

                <pb n="231"/>
                <p> state of health I was afraid to trust myself to the crowd and crush. I shall see
                    you, please God, the day after to-morrow offering up your vows. Farewell, my
                    most sweet Lord. Greet my Lady. ?148-149 A.D. To my master, greeting. May you
                    also have entered upon a prosperous year, and may the Gods turn to your
                    advantage, which will be ours also, every prayer of yours! May you pray, as you
                    do, for the good of your friends and wish for the good of all others! Your
                    prayers for me I know have been heartfelt. In fighting shy of the crowd, you
                    have consulted both your safety and my anxiety. The ceremony will be repeated on
                    a quieter scale the day after to-morrow, if the Gods will. Your Gratia has done
                    your part for you. I do not know if she has greeted her Lady. Farewell, my
                    sweetest of masters. My mother sends you her greeting. MARCUS AURELIUS TO
                    FRONTO. ? 148-149 A.D. To my master. May you keep your birthday, my master, both
                    sound in health now and strong in all years to come, happy, and with all your
                    wishes granted; which yearly prayer of mine grows ever more comprehensive as my
                    capacity for affection increases and the period of our most sweet intercourse
                    lengthens! Farewell, my master most delightful to me. My mother greets you. Give
                    Gratia a greeting and your little Gratia a kiss from me. </p>

                <pb n="233"/>
                <p> FRONTO TO MARCUS AS CAESAR. ? 148-149 A.D. To my Lord. All the blessings yon
                    have prayed for me are bound up with your welfare. Health of body and mind,
                    happiness, prosperity, are all mine, as long as you enjoy a body, a mind, a
                    reputation so hale and well, while you are so dear to your father, so sweet to
                    your mother, so blameless a husband, so good and kind a brother.<note
                        type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite">1 This the first allusion to Lucius
                        Verus, the other adopted son of Pius, afterwards joint-emperor with
                        Marcus.</note> It is this which makes me cling to life, in spite of my
                    ill-health. Apart from you I have had enough and to spare of life and toil, of
                    profession and fame, but of pains and infirmities something more than enough and
                    to spare. I gave my daughter the kiss yon sent her: never has she seemed to me
                    so kissing-ripe, never so kissed. Greet my Lady, my most sweet Lord. Farewell,
                    and give your little matron<note type="footnote" n="2" place="opposite">2
                        Lucilla, the daughter of Marcus, must be meant.</note> a kiss from me.
                    FRONTO TO MARCUS AS CAESAR. ? 149-153 A.D. To my Lord. Saenius Pompeianus,<note
                        type="footnote" n="3">3 There is an inscription (C.I.L. vi. 8588; cp. viii.
                        997) by his wife, Fuficia Clymena, to Q. Saenius Pompeianus as conductor
                        IIII publicorum Africae, i.e., farmer of four public revenues of Africa (see
                        Orelli, Inscr. Lat. 6650).</note> whom I have defended in many cases, since
                    he took up the contract for farming the taxes of Africa, is from many causes a
                    stand-by in my affairs. I commend him to you that, when his accounts are
                    scrutinised by our Lord your Father, you may be induced both by my recommen- </p>

                <pb n="235"/>
                <p> dation and your own constant practice to extend to him that characteristic
                    kindness, which you habitually show to all. Farewell, my sweetest Lord. MARCUS
                    AURELIUS TO FRONTO. ? 149-153 A.D. ANSWER. Pompeianus has won my esteem also by
                    the same deserts which have endeared him to you. So I desire that in accordance
                    with the Lord my father's indulgent ways everything should second his wishes.
                    For whatever falls out as you desire is a joy to me. Farewell, my most
                    delightful of masters. Faustina and our little girls<note type="footnote" n="1"
                        place="opposite">1 Lucilla and Arria Fudilla, the latter born about 150
                        A.D.</note> greet you. MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO. ? 153-154 A.D. To my
                    master. If in your province,<note type="footnote" n="2" place="opposite">2 Asia.
                        Fronto was consul in 143, and the usual interval between the consulship and
                        proconsulate at this time was<pb n="235"/> twelve to fifteen years. But
                        Fronto may have had his appointment accelerated in consideration of his age
                        or health.</note> my master, you come across a certain Themistocles, who
                    says that he is known to Apollonius my teacher<note type="footnote" n="3">3
                        Marcus speaks very highly of him (Thoughts, i. 8; 17, § 4), and Epiphanius
                        calls him ἕταιρος Ἀντωνίνου. But see Capit. Vii. Pii, x. § 4, and Lucian,
                        Demonax, § 31.</note> in philosophy, understand that he is a person who came
                    to Rome this winter and was brought to my notice by Apollonius the son, at his
                    father's request. May I ask you, my master, to befriend him, and advise him, as
                    far as you can. For you will, I know, be always most ready to do what is just
                    and proper by all Asians, but counsel and courtesy and all those personal </p>

                <pb n="237"/>
                <p> civilities, which both honour and conscience permit a proconsul to shew his
                    friends, so long as no one else is injured thereby—these I ask you freely to
                    extend to Themistocles. Farewell, my most delightful of masters. No answer is
                    required. ? 153-154 A.D. FRONTO TO ANTONINUS PIUS AUGUSTUS. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="1"/>1. The facts testify, most reverend Emperor, that I
                    have spared no pains and earnestly desired to discharge the duties of proconsul.
                    For as long as the matter was undecided, I claimed my rights under the lot and,
                    when by virtue of having more children another proved to have the prior claim, I
                    was as satisfied, as if I had chosen it, with that most splendid province which
                    was left to me. Then I took active steps to enlist the help of my friends in all
                    that concerned the ordering of the province. Relations and friends of mine, of
                    whose loyalty and integrity I was assured, I called from home<note
                        type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite">1 Cirta, in Numidia, where he was
                        born.</note> to assist me. I wrote to my intimates at Alexandria<note
                        type="footnote" n="2">2 Where he probably studied in his youth.</note> to
                    repair I with all speed to Athens and await me there, and I deputed the
                    management of my Greek correspondence to those most learned men. From Cilicia
                    too I called upon eminent citizens to join me, for, owing to my always having
                    advocated the public and private interests of Cilicians before you, I had hosts
                    of friends in that province. From Mauretania also I summoned to my side Julius
                    Senex, a man whose I love for me was no less than mine for him, that I might
                    avail myself not only of his loyalty and diligence, but also of his military
                    activity in the hunting down and suppressing of brigands. </p>


                <pb n="239"/>
                <p>
                    <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. All this I did buoyed up by the hope that by
                    abstemiousness and water-drinking I might, if not wholly relieve the ill-health
                    from which I suffered, yet at all events mitigate its attacks by postponing them
                    for a longer period. The result was that I had a lengthier spell of health than
                    usual, and felt strong and vigorous, so much so that I was able to appear before
                    you on behalf of two of my friends in cases that entailed very considerable
                    labour. Then I was assailed by so severe an attack of illness as shewed me that
                    all my hopes had been illusory .... FRONTO TO MARCUS AS CAESAR ? 153-154 A.D. To
                    my Lord. This Aridelus, who is taking my letter to you, has attended to all my
                    wants since I was a boy, from a passion for partridges to important duties. He
                    is a freedman of yours; you will find him a diligent procurator, for he is
                    honest, temperate, brisk, and industrious. He is now a candidate for a
                        procuratorship<note type="footnote" n="1">1 A procurator might be (1) a
                        collector of the imperial revenues, (2) a steward, (3) an overseer of any
                        kind, as agent or manager.</note> in due form, being of suitable position
                    and regulation age. Assist him, my Lord, with your interest, as far as may be.
                    If you do not recognize his person, when you come to the name Aridelus, remember
                    that Aridelus has been commended to you by me. Farewell, most sweet Lord. Greet
                    your Lady. </p>

                <pb n="241"/>
                <p> FRONTO TO MARCUS AS CAESAR ? 153-154 A.D. To my Lord. Whether the merit of the
                    act set off the speech,<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Of Pius.</note> or the
                    speech did not fall short of a most noble act, I can hardly say: yet of this 1
                    am sure, that these words had the same author as those deeds. But your brother's
                        speech<note type="footnote" n="2">2 Of thanks, possibly for the consulship
                        in 154.</note> also delighted me, for it was polished and politic, and I
                    feel sure he had very little time for preparing it. MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO ?
                    153-154 A.D. ANSWER. On my return from a banquet of my father's I got your
                    letter, and learn that the messenger who brought it has already gone. So I am
                    writing this quite late in the evening, that you may read it to-morrow. It is no
                    matter of surprise, my master, that my father's speech should seem to you worthy
                    of the occasion. But my brother's speech of thanks is in my opinion the more
                    praiseworthy, in that, as you surmise, he had but little time to prepare it.
                    Farewell, my most delightful of masters. My mother greets you. FRONTO TO MARCUS
                    AS CAESAR ? 154-156 A.D. To my Lord. I have had such a choleraic attack<note
                        type="footnote" n="3">3 What the specific disease was is not clear.</note>
                    that I lost my voice, gasped and struggled for breath; finally, </p>

                <pb n="243"/>
                <p> my circulation failed and the pulse being imperceptible I became unconscious; in
                    fact, I was given up by my family as dead and remained insensible for some time.
                    The doctors were given no time or opportunity to revive or relieve me even with
                    a warm bath or cold water or food, except that after nightfall I swallowed a few
                    morsels of bread soaked in wine. Thus I was gradually brought quite round. For
                    three whole days after I did not recover my voice. But now by God's help I am
                    getting on very comfortably. I walk with more ease and my voice is stronger and
                    more distinct; in fine, I purpose, please God, to take a drive to-morrow. If I
                    find I can stand the flint paving well, I will hasten to you as fast as I can.
                    Only when I see you shall I live. I will set out from Rome, please God, on the
                    7th day [before the Kalends. Farewell, my Lord, most sweet, most missed, my best
                    reason for living. Greet your Lady. MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO ? 154-156 A.D. To
                    my master, greeting. After your absence I was longing to see you: what think
                        you<note type="footnote" n="1">1 sc. " must my feeling be."</note> after
                    your danger? for your escape from which, my master, I thank the Gods a second
                    time after reading your letter, which again, as it were, reassures me: it struck
                    me with consternation when you gave me an account of your condition. But the
                    Gods be thanked I have you still and, as you promise, shall see you again soon:
                    and I have good hopes of your continued convalescence. My mother greets you.
                    Farewell, my most delightful master. </p>

                <pb n="245"/>
                <p> FRONTO TO MARCUS AS CAESAR ? 154—156 A.D. To my Lord. That you may keep many
                    birthdays of your children with all happiness, the pride of your parents, the
                    darling of the people, the beloved of your friends, worthy of your fortune, your
                    lineage, and your station, gladly would I give my whole life, not that meagre
                    portion of it only that now remains to me, but also what I have already lived,
                    if in any way it could be restored to me entire, and expended las the repayment
                    of a debt for the benefit of yourself and your children. If I could walk with
                    comfort, this were the day on which I would wish among the first<note
                        type="footnote" n="1">1 Or, "above all."</note> to embrace you; but I must,
                    as you see, make my feet some concession, since they have not much procession in
                    them. I am thinking of trying I waters. If I come any nearer a decision, I will
                    let you know. Farewell, my sweetest Lord. Give your Faustina a message from me
                    and congratulate her<note type="footnote" n="2">2 On the birthday of one of the
                        children; see next letter.</note> and kiss our little ladies in my name and,
                    as I always do, their feet and hands as well. Greet your Lady.<note
                        type="footnote" n="3">3 The mother of Marcus.</note> MARCUS AURELIUS TO
                    FRONTO ? 154-156 A.D. To my master, greeting. May you be preserved to us! May
                    your house be preserved, and ours! which, if you look at our feelings, is but
                    one house. I know well you would </p>

                <pb n="247"/>
                <p> have come to us, if you could have walked even with difficulty. But you will
                    come often and join us, if the Gods will, in keeping all our fêtes. Farewell, my
                    most delightful of masters. My mother greets you. FRONTO TO MARCUS AS CAESAR ?
                    154-156 A.D. To my Lord. While my attendants were carrying me here as usual from
                    the baths in a sedan-chair, they dashed me somewhat carelessly against the
                    scorching entrance to the bath. So my knee was both scraped and scorched:
                    afterwards, too, a swelling came up on the sore place. The doctors advised my
                    keeping in bed. Should you think fit, please also give my Lord your father this
                    reason, but only if you think fit. To-morrow, too, I must support an intimate
                    friend in court. So by to-day's idleness and rest I shall get myself ready for
                    to-morrow's duties. Our Victorinus will do the pleading, for do not suppose that
                    I shall plead. Farewell, sweetest of Lords. Greet my Lady. MARCUS AURELIUS TO
                    FRONTO ?154-156 A.D. To my master, greeting. You have added to my anxieties,
                    which I hope you will as soon as possible relieve by the subsidence of the pains
                    in the knee and the swelling. As for me, my Lady mother's illness gives me no
                    rest. There is, besides, the near approach of Faustina's lying-in. But we must
                    have faith in the Gods. Farewell, my most delightful of masters. My mother
                    greets you. </p>

                <pb n="249"/>
                <p> FRONTO TO MARCUS AS CAESAR ? 154-156 A.D. To my Lord. The very day on which I
                    proposed to start I felt a pain in my knee. I hope to be all right in a day or
                    two. Farewell, my best of Lords. Greet my Lady. MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO ?
                    154-156 A.D To my master, greeting. By this time, at all events, my master, I
                    hope you can send better news, for your letter says that you were in pain up to
                    the time when you wrote. I have dictated this, walking about. For the state of
                    my wretched body requires that exercise just now. But I shall only feel the full
                    benefit of the vintage season when we find your health beginning to mend.
                    Farewell, my most delightful of masters. FRONTO TO MARCUS AS CAESAR ? 154-156
                    A.D. To my Lord. I am laid up with pain in the sole of my foot. That is why I
                    have not paid you my respects these past days. Farewell, best of Lords. Greet my
                    Lady. MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO ? 154-156 A.D. To my master. When you are well
                    enough to walk comfortably, then we also shall be delighted to see you. May the
                    Gods bring that about as soon as possible, and the pain in your foot be better.
                    Farewell, my best of masters. </p>

                <pb n="251"/>
                <p> FRONTO TO MARCUS AS CAESAR ? 154-156 A.D. To my Lord. I love you ten times as
                    much—I have seen your daughter!<note type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite">1
                        Probably Domitia Faustina, who died as an infant. See inscription on the
                        Moles Hadriana, Orelli 672 = Willm. 964. Cornificia, the next daughter, was
                        not horn till about 159.</note> I seem to have seen you as well as Faustina
                    in your infancy: so much that is good in both your faces is blended in hers. I
                    love you ten times as much. Farewell, sweetest of Lords. Greet your Lady. MARCUS
                    AURELIUS TO FRONTO ? 154-156 A.D. To my master. We too love Gratia the more for
                    her likeness to you.<note type="footnote" n="2">2 Ehrenthal thinks that Marcus
                        should have said: "We too love you the more because Gratia is like you. So
                        we can understand how our likeness to our baby endears us to you."</note> So
                    we can easily understand how our little girl's likeness to both of us endears
                    her to you, and in every way it is a delight to me that you have seen her.
                    Farewrell, my best of masters. FRONTO TO MARCUS AS CAESAR ? 154-156 A.D. To my
                    Lord. This is the third day that I have been troubled all night long with
                    griping in the stomach and diarrhoea. Last night, indeed, I suffered so much
                    that I have not been able to go out, but am keeping my bed. The doctors
                    recommend a bath. I have prayed the Gods to give you many happy returns of the
                        day.<note type="footnote" n="3">3 April 26 (? 156).</note> Farewell, my
                    Lord. Greet your Lady. </p>

                <pb n="253"/>
                <p> MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO ? 454-156 A.D. To my master. You also know, my master,
                    what I on my part wish: that you should be hale and strong henceforth, and keep
                    this your solemn day<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Viz. Marcus's birthday.</note>
                    and all future ones for as many years as possible either with us or, at all
                    events, without giving us any anxiety on your behalf. Of course, I guessed at
                    once that there was some reason of this kind for our not seeing you. And I must
                    confess that I am thankful that the cause was such a complaint of your body
                    rather than some other pains. Besides I have great hopes of that flux, for
                    though it prostrate you for the time, yet I trust, if the Gods will, that your
                    bowels have naturally and to the good of your health felt the motions of the
                    spring, while others contrive and bring this about by design. Farewell, my most
                    delightful of masters. My mother greets you. FRONTO TO MARCUS AS CAESAR ?
                    154-156 A.D. To my Lord. I have a wretched sore throat, which also made me
                    feverish all the night. My knee pains me a little. Farewell, my Lord. Greet your
                    Lady. MARCUS AURELIUS TO FRONTO ? 154-156 A.D. To my master. I now learn what I
                    wished first and foremost to hear. I gather from your letter that the
                    feverishness </p>

                <pb n="255"/>
                <p> has gone. Now, my master, as for the sore throat, it will be got rid of by a
                    little abstinence, and we shall soon have better news from you. Farewell, my
                    most delightful of masters. My mother<note type="footnote" n="1"
                        place="opposite">1 Lucilla, the mother of Marcus, died about 156. This is
                        the last mention of her.</note> greets you. ? 154-150 A.D. FRONTO to
                    Antoninus Pius Augustus. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. If it could be
                    brought about, Imperator, that our friends and relations should in all cases act
                    by our principles of conduct, there is nothing I should desire more; next I
                    would have them follow, if not our principles yet at least our advice on every
                    occasion. But since each man's own character governs his life, I can only
                    confess that I am sorry my friend Niger Censorius<note type="footnote" n="2">2
                        Nothing is known of Censorius, but Gavius Maximus, whom he attacked,
                        probably died in 157. The tone of this letter is much more formal and less
                        familiar than the previous ones to Pius, and this may be evidence of an
                        earlier date. But Fronto had a difficult task to perform, and his letter is
                        a model of tact.</note> used such intemperate language in his will, in which
                    he made me his heir. If I claimed to clear him by justifying his action, I
                    should be unprincipled; I should be disloyal to my friend if I did not at least
                    say what I could in his excuse. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. It cannot be
                    denied that Niger Censorius was unrestrained and ill-advised in his language,
                    but at the same time in many respects he was an honest man and manly and
                    blameless. It will accord with your clemency, Imperator, if you set his other
                    creditable actions against his solitary misconduct in word. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="3"/>3. When I first came to be his friend, his strenuous </p>

                <pb n="257"/>
                <p> achievements, civil and military, had already won him the love of others. Not to
                    mention his other friends, he was on the most intimate terms with Marcius
                        Turbo<note type="footnote" n="1">1 He was praef. pract. under Hadrian from
                        119-135 A.D.</note> and Erucius Clarus,<note type="footnote" n="2">2 Consul
                        II. in 146, and then praef. urbi.</note> who were both eminent men in the
                    first rank, the one of the Knights, the other of the Senators. Subsequently,
                    however, a great accession of honours and authority accrued to him from your
                        courts<note type="footnote" n="3">3 Or do the words mean "from your marks of
                        approbation "?</note> also. Such was the man whose friendship I coveted.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="4"/>4. Possibly some might say that I ought to
                    have given up my friendship with him when I realized that he was not held by you
                    in the same favour as before. But, Imperator, I was never of such a spirit as to
                    cast off a friendship formed in prosperity as soon as a whisper of adversity was
                    audible. And in any case—for why should I not say what is in my mind?—I shall
                    hold as an enemy one who bears you no love, but one for whom you have but little
                    love I shall count as an unfortunate rather than as an enemy .... There is a
                    very great difference between blaming a man and hating him .... was in want of
                    friends and advice. And would that Niger, as in most things subsequently he was
                    guided by me, so had asked my advice in drawing up his will! Never would he have
                    seared his memory with such a stain by reckless words that injured himself more
                    than anyone else. <milestone unit="section" n="5"/>5. Nor .... would an interval
                    have intervened .... a man at the very time of his offence. But he offends from
                    very love, just as most animals that </p>

                <pb n="259"/>
                <p> lack skill and perseverance in maternal duties injure their eggs and their young
                    with talons or teeth, maltreating them not from malice but from want of
                    experience in nursing. <milestone unit="section" n="6"/>6. I at least call to
                    witness the Gods above and the Gods below and the hidden loyalties of human
                    friendship, that I have ever been the author ....
                    …......................................................................................
                    Nor has he been influenced by kindness so great and benefits so
                    many............whenever he has his own end. But let us always strive for those
                    things, which we have neither been willing to pass over in silence nor think it
                    right to deny, and such things, if the Gods are just, as are true and in accord
                    with the straightforward nature of our friendship. ? 154-156 A.D. FRONTO to
                    Gavius Maximus.<note type="footnote" n="1">1 He was praef. pract. 141-157, and
                        therefore, we may suppose, a personal friend of Pins.</note> ........Grief
                    added to anger upset the man's mental balance .... Anger poisoned and ruined his
                    other virtues .... But let no one find fault with my love for Niger, who is not
                    prepared to blame yours first. Lastly, I did not begin to love Niger on your
                    account, that I should on your </p>

                <pb n="261"/>
                <p> account cease to love him; nor did you begin to have a liking for me through
                    Niger's introduction. Wherefore, I beseech you, let not a friendship now be a
                    hindrance which was never a help to us. Now, if I must say so, let the Gods
                    witness that I have often seen Niger Censorius weeping copiously for want of you
                    and for distress at this dissension. But perhaps I shall have another
                    opportunity of mollifying you and reconciling you to his memory. Meanwhile, lest
                    your ears be open to any attacks by ill-disposed persons on me, I pledge to you
                    my lasting loyalty, which, as I kept it truly and faithfully with Censorius,
                    much more assuredly shall I strive to preserve lasting and unimpaired with you.
                    FRONTO TO MARCUS. 154-156 A.D. To my Lord Caesar. Niger Censorius is dead,
                    leaving me heir to five-twelfths of his estate by a will in all other respects
                    unexceptionable but, as far as its language is concerned, ill-advised, since in
                    this he followed the dictates of anger rather than consulted his self-respect.
                    For he inveighed in unmeasured terms against Gavius Maximus, a man of senatorial
                    rank and entitled to my regard. In consequence I have thought it necessary to
                    write to our Lord your Father and to Gavius Maximus himself letters of a very
                    difficult tenor. For, whereas I could not but find fault with the action of my
                    friend Niger, which I myself disapproved of, I wished at the same time, as was
                    right, not to fail in </p>

                <pb n="263"/>
                <p> my duty as friend and heir. I was anxious that you should know of this, as of
                    all else that concerns me, and, by heaven, I began a lengthy letter to you on
                    this subject; but on thinking everything over I decided not to importune you or
                    call you away from more important business. ? 157-161 A.D. FRONTO to Antoninus
                    Pius Augustus. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1.....The modesty of my friends
                    has ensured that I should make no unworthy request for them .... you have at my
                    request enhanced the dignity of one Roman knight, Sextius Calpurnius, who lived
                    with me,<note type="footnote" n="1" place="opposite">1 Fronto had pupils who
                        lived with him, such as the two sons of .Sardins Saturninus, mentioned
                        below.</note> by the grant of two procuratorships already. I count these two
                    procuratorships as favours four times given: twice when you granted them, and
                    twice when you permitted them to be declined. <milestone unit="section" n="2"
                    />2. For two years now I have been your suppliant for my friend Appianus,<note
                        type="footnote" n="2" place="opposite">2 This was the historian Appian, who
                        tells us in the Preface to his History that he received such an
                            appointment<pb n="263"/> from Marcus and Lucius, when emperors. These
                        procurators were set over every department of state and of the imperial
                        household. They managed the emperor's domains, his mines, etc., the
                        corn-supply, the water-supply, and the alimentary institutions. In the
                        imperial provinces the procurators were fiscal officers. The procurator a
                        rationibus was the highest of these officials, and corresponded to a
                        Secretary of State.</note> between whom and myself there has been both a
                    long-standing intimacy and almost daily practice of mutual studies. Moreover, I
                    feel certain and would be bold to affirm, that he will shew the same modesty
                    that my friend Calpurnius Julianus has. For it is to enhance his dignity in old
                    age that he desires to attain this distinction, and not from ambition or
                    coveting the salary of a procurator. </p>

                <pb n="265"/>
                <p> When I first made request for Appianus, you gave my petition so kindly a hearing
                    that I had a right to hope. When I renewed my request the next, which was last,
                    year, your answer contained much that was gracious, one thing even in a vein of
                    pleasantry, that the moment you gave Appianus the procuratorship at my request,
                    a flood of pleaders would gush forth asking a like favour. You remember too the
                    native of Greece whom you graciously and smilingly mentioned. But the cases are
                    far from parallel: there is age, there is childlessness, which calls for
                    consolations to relieve it. I would make bold to add that, though both are good
                    men, yet in worth and integrity one has some advantage over the other; and I may
                    say this the more freely, in that I have not named him whom I put second to my
                    friend. <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. Lastly I will say, as I am prompted
                    to do by plain dealing and truth as well as by the assurance of my love towards
                    you, that surely it is fairer that the other<note type="footnote" n="1"
                        place="opposite">1 i.e. that the Greek as well as Appian should be granted
                        his request.</note> too should gain his wish on my account. Remember too, my
                    Lord Imperator, when he follows my example in petitioning, that I have
                    petitioned these two years. Then let him too, if so it please you, be gratified
                    after two years. He will but be following my example, if he also then get
                    permission to be excused.<note type="footnote" n="2" place="opposite">2 See
                        Fronto's letter throwing up his proconsulship, p. 236.</note> FROM APPIANUS
                    TO FRONTO.<note type="footnote" n="3">3 It appears that Appian had sent Fronto a
                        present of two slaves, which Fronto returned. Appian now sends them again,
                        with this letter.</note> ? 157-161 A.D. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1.
                    I could not see you to-day either, as owing to gastric trouble last night I have
                    only just got up. What I was puzzling over in my wakeful </p>

                <pb n="267"/>
                <p> hours I am not keeping back or putting off, but have written you a few out of my
                    many thoughts. And you, if they are just, give ear and assent to them as just;
                    if they are pedantic, as sincere; but in any case do so to me, as aggrieved and
                    a suppliant. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. It is but natural that the
                    individual should take pattern by the community. At any rate we direct our
                    private affairs on the lines of public ones and the law bids us do this. How is
                    it then, that states do not shrink from receiving from the donors, native and
                    alien, offerings and property and money itself, and in some cases even a free
                    gift of their persons, but a friend shrinks from receiving a gift from a friend
                    when he entreats it? And the Gods too by the law of cities accept these gifts
                    from men, as the treasuries of the Gods testify. Aye friends too do not shrink
                    from taking under wills. And why, pray, should a man take under a will, but take
                    nothing from the living, when the latter gift is an even greater proof of
                    affection. For the testator prefers one man to another, but the living donor
                    prefers his friend to himself. And it is sweeter to receive a gift from the
                    living, because it is possible both to acknowledge it to a living person and to
                    make a return. Again a trifling gift<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Martial heads
                        his thirteenth book of epigrams Xenia, from the little complimentary gifts
                        made to guests and friends.</note> is not made to Gods or cities, but nobler
                    things are always for the more noble. <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. But,
                    you will say, does not their acceptance bring a heavier obligation? Why, what
                    can be a heavier one than friendship and honour, than which things there is
                    perhaps nothing better? And what was there here even heavy at all, or what
                    should </p>

                <pb n="269"/>
                <p> I count heavy? I would not traffic in anything nor buy anything, that
                    necessitated an equivalent return passing, as they say, from house to house.
                    Consider this point also, what pleasure acceptance gives the sender, and what
                    mortification follows upon non-acceptance .... even after many days to come to
                    you. Pray believe that the law of Gods and cities and friends is a just one ....
                    but as friends do not parade such a forwardness of goodwill but from diffidence
                    conceal it, I send before you give permission. Do not you send back my gift a
                    second time, as you ought not to have done even the first time. TO APPIAN FROM
                    FRONTO. ? 157-161 A.D. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. EVEN he would have no
                    lack of plausible arguments who, in answer to the first of the propositions
                    submitted by you, should object that private conduct ought not to conform to
                    that of states. For we shall find many customs and usages publicly established
                    in cities and privately practised by individuals to be dissimilar. You can
                    easily convince yourself of this by looking at the litigation and disputes
                    between public bodies and individuals, wherein neither the venue of the court
                    nor the number of the judges nor the order of the pleas and summonses nor the
                    allowance of time for the speakers nor the penalties of conviction are the same,
                    but there is </p>

                <pb n="271"/>
                <p> every difference between the public cases and the private. Again the gates of a
                    city must be opened wide for any to enter at will and, when he will, to go out.
                    But for each one of us as individuals, if his doorkeeper guard not his door and
                    be ever on the watch, debarring from ingress those who have no business there,
                    but on the other hand permitting the inmates to go out freely whenever they
                    wish, the safeguarding of the house could not be properly effected. So also
                    porticoes and groves and altars and gymnasia, and baths, if public ones, are
                    thrown open free to all, but if private, are kept under strong lock and key with
                    a door-keeper to boot, and a fee is exacted from the bathers. Nor yet are
                    banquets in private houses and in the Town-Hall the same; nor a horse if it
                    belong to a private person or to the state; nor the purple robe of the
                    magistrate and of the townsman; nor the garland of homegrown roses and the
                    wreath of olive at Olympia. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. At the same time
                    I think that I will waive this and concede to you that private conduct must
                    needs conform to public. But conceding this, I would not go further and concede
                    what you would fain persuade me of, that I must conform to it. I will explain
                    what I mean. The point in dispute between us, I take it, was this, whether one
                    ought to accept great and valuable gifts from friends. Justifying this, you
                    pointed to the example of cities accepting great gifts one from another, taking
                    for granted, my dear friend, the very point in dispute. For alleging as I do
                    that individuals ought not to take great gifts from one another, I would say
                    exactly the same of cities, that they ought not to take them either; but you,
                    begging the question </p>

                <pb n="273"/>
                <p> that this is right for cities, adduce it as a proof of what is right for
                    individuals. You must admit that one ought not to prove the question at issue by
                    means of the very points in dispute. But if you say that many states accept such
                    gifts, I will answer that many individuals also accept them, but that the
                    question is whether it is right and fit that they should accept them. And this
                    question beginning with individuals extends to cities also. This point,
                    therefore, I mean the action of cities, you must in all fairness leave on one
                    side, as part of the question in dispute. For I take it you are not unaware that
                    the majority of the most famous and well-ordered cities have never accepted
                    great gifts; as, for example, the City of Rome has rejected many such many a
                    time from very many senders, but Athens exacting heavier gifts than befitted was
                    not at all benefited thereby. <milestone unit="section" n="3"/>3. As to your
                    example from the Gods, that they receive gifts and offerings, which you touched
                    on quite briefly, I will endeavour to dismiss it no less shortly. As I am
                    neither God nor the Persian King, it was not fitting even to pay me homage.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="4"/>4. The most plausible argument you brought
                    forward, by heaven, was the one from wills—why is it that, when Ave take even
                    large bequests under wills, we should not accept such from the living? The
                    reason is suggested already by yourself. For those who benefit their friends in
                    their wills prefer, as you say, one legatee to another: from them I admit that
                    it is right to take. The living on the other hand prefer, as you say, the
                    friends whom they benefit to themselves. For this very reason I say that what is
                    offered should not be </p>

                <pb n="275"/>
                <p> accepted. For it is in reality no light thing and savours, to tell the truth, of
                    arrogance and tyranny to receive such marks of preference, wherein he, that does
                    another honour, manifestly does himself dishonour, and sets him whom he has
                    honoured above himself. For I would not even mount a horse, if the rider
                    dismounting and going on foot asked me. to ride; nor would I sit down in a
                    theatre, if another gave up his seat to me; nor in wintry weather accept a man's
                    cloak, if by stripping himself and shivering he kept me warmly wrapped. For each
                    man is his own nearer concern and more deserving of honour at his own hands.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="5"/>5. You say that trifling gifts are not sent
                    to the Gods. What, are not these trifling gifts—the little barley-cakes and the
                    honey and the libation-wine and the milk and the organs of the victims? Aye, and
                    the frankincense is a trifling gift to a God. <milestone unit="section" n="6"
                    />6. So much for the propositions so cleverly and plausibly urged by you
                    touching things public and things divine and touching wills. But for myself let
                    me briefly say this: whatever it is shameless and greedy and covetous to ask
                    for, it is no less characteristic of the shameless, the greedy, and the covetous
                    man to accept even from a voluntary giver. To ask for big gifts is shameless,
                    far more to accept them. And it is all one whether we take from a willing or a
                    reluctant giver; for it is not right to ask, but it is not right to take either.
                    Nor should a man accept such gifts as shall leave the sender poorer and render
                    the receiver richer. And great gifts involve both these results. At any rate in
                    the case of a property valuation, you who sent these two </p>

                <pb n="277"/>
                <p> slaves would declare your property as less and I who received them as more. For
                    the item of these two slaves is no negligible one, either in valuation of goods
                    or in exchange of properties<note type="footnote" n="1">1 At Athens a man, who
                        thought himself unfairly taxed compared with another, could claim a
                        re-assessment for both or an exchange of properties between them
                        (ἀντιδόσις).</note> or in assessment for taxation or in payment of tribute.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="7"/>7. He that sends too heavy a gift offends
                    no less than he who sends his fellow ball-player too heavy a return or toasts
                    his fellow guest with a big cup. For he would seem to toast him for debauch not
                    for delight. But just as in temperate banquets we see the wine mixed in the
                    proportion of a great deal of water to quite a little wine, so should gifts be a
                    blend of much loving-kindness and very little outlay. For whom can we say that
                    costly gifts befit? The poor? But they cannot send them. The rich? But they do
                    not need them. Moreover, great gifts cannot be given continuously; or, if a man
                    send great gifts and often, he must come to the end of his resources. But small
                    gifts admit of being given continuously and with no compunction, since a man
                    need make but a small acknowledgment to one who has sent a small gift.
                        <milestone unit="section" n="8"/>8. This too you would confess, that a man
                    acts unjustly, if he so acquire praise for himself as to rob another of his. But
                    you in sending great gifts acquire to yourself praise for large-hearted
                    generosity, but you rob me of praise by constraining me to accept favours. For I
                    too might shew large-heartedness by refusing to accept such. But in small gifts
                    the apportionment of praise is equal, in that the </p>

                <pb n="279"/>
                <p> sender did not neglect to send, and the recipient did not disdain, the gift. But
                    I would ask, pressing you perhaps rather hard, how can I receive with delight
                    the slaves sent from you, whereas you would not have accepted an identical
                    present, had I sent it? . . . .It would have been Glaucus<note type="footnote"
                        n="1">1 Hom. Il. vi. 236.</note> of old over again . . . . " exchanging gold
                    for bronze and a hundred oxen's worth for that of nine." For it is inevitable
                    that the exchanger of presents should either send in return gifts of much
                    greater value and, as Homer testifies, seem bereft of his senses by Zens, or act
                    inequitably by sending a meaner gift in return. The third and most equitable
                    rule is to requite what is sent according to the same measure and with equal
                        gifts.<note type="footnote" n="2">2 cp. Hesiod, IV. and D. 349, 354: εὖ μὲν
                        μετρεῖσθαι παρὰ γείτονος, εὖ δ' ἀποδοῦναι | αὐτῷ τῷ μέτρῳ.</note> He that
                    did this would be as like as possible to me, for I am sending back the very
                    things that were sent. But enough of this pleasantry from a friend to a very
                    dear friend. The cost of the keep of these slaves will now, if you calculate it,
                    give you a little the best of the bargain ? 157-161 A.D. FRONTO to Lollianus
                        Avitus,<note type="footnote" n="3">3 Proconsul of Africa 156-159. Apuleius
                        also (Apol. 94 f.) wrote to Avitus a letter of recommendation, eulogizing
                        him in language that reminds us of Fronto.</note> greeting. Licinius
                    Montanus—" so may I have you safe back in my arms," and this is an oath which
                    equally involves my weal and yours—is one whom I love so dearly that there is no
                    one of those, who have shared my home with me, whom I could easily prefer to my </p>

                <pb n="281"/>
                <p> Montanus. As often as he came to Rome he was my guest, my house was at his
                    disposal, he always shared my table; in fact there was between us a community
                    and fellowship in almost all our acts and counsels. Please pay him such
                    attention as you would expect to be shewn by another to your intimate friend,
                    the sharer of your home and your counsels. My Montanus is devoted to all letters
                    and noble accomplishments, besides being a man of learning and cultured
                    eloquence. Although I feel that I am biased in favour of my own craft, because
                    he has himself preferred nothing to the study of eloquence........ With me
                    eloquence holds the most honoured place .... From your utmost stores of
                    good-nature grant .... He has asked nothing, as was to be expected of his
                    modesty, except what is right and honourable for you to give and for him to ask
                    .... Worthy, upright, rich in natural affection,<note type="footnote" n="1">1
                        Fronto tells us elsewhere (Ad Ver. ii. 7, and cp. Marcus, Thoughts, i. 11)
                        that φιαλοστοργία was practically non-existent, at least among the
                        patricians of Rome. The word means affection between the members of a
                        family.</note> a quality for which the Romans have no word........ He indeed
                    asks for a health resort on the coast, and lastly those reasonable adjuncts.
                    Consequently it is not the sea but the air that he is desirous of ... . The most
                    eloquent of all, such is your nobleness .... I hear that some speak captiously
                    of his having been torn away with grief and reluctance from my home-circle,
                    because seized as he was with an affection of the chest, there seemed a real
                    possibility that the extreme salubrity of the climate would enable him to return
                    from his native city Cirta. Pray that it may be so. Since I love him for my </p>

                <pb n="283"/>
                <p> part as I do very few, please use him as one who is dear to me, welcome him when
                    he comes and win his love with your gracious care for him and give him the best
                    of help with friendly counsel. Afterwards I desire you often to test the health
                    and condition of your guest..................... ? 157-161 A.D. FRONTO to
                    Cornelius Repentinus,<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Corn. Repentinus Contuccius
                        was praef. praet. with Fur. Victorinus for the year 159, and probably died
                        that year. As the praef. praet. had judicial powers, the case of Fabianus
                        may have come before him.</note> greeting. You have acted, brother
                    Contuceius, according to your never-failing habit and kindness in so effectually
                    safeguarding the good name of Fabianus, a man of tried experience in civil
                    duties, constant in attendance at the forum, and my close friend. May the
                    immortal Gods ensure to you with all happiness a recompense equal to your
                    kindness........ nor will you soon find (such among) the nobles: hold rather
                    that they were full of sufficiently undisguised hatred .... ? 157-161 A.D.
                    FRONTO to Claudius Severus,<note type="footnote" n="2">2 Probably the consul of
                        146, and the father-in-law of Marcus's daughter .Fadilla. In his Thoughts,
                        i. 14, Mareus mentions the latter as " having confidence in the love of his
                        friends."</note> greeting. <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. The custom of
                    recommendation is said in the first instance to have sprung from good will, when
                    every man wished to have his own friend made </p>

                <pb n="285"/>
                <p> known to another friend and rendered intimate with him. Then the custom
                    gradually grew up of giving such recommendations in the case of those persons
                    even who were parties to a public or private trial, provided however that the
                    case was not a flagrant one, to the actual judges or their assessors on the
                    bench: not, I take it, to undermine the fairness of the judge or to lead him
                    aside from giving true judgment. But as there had long established itself in the
                    very courts of law this custom of bringing forward, when the case had been heard
                    out, witnesses to character to give in all honesty their own private opinion of
                    the defendant, so these commendatory letters seemed to discharge the function of
                    a testimony to character. <milestone unit="section" n="2"/>2. Wherefore this
                    preface going back so far? That you may not think that I have had but scant
                    regard for your dignity and authority in recommending Sulpicius
                        Cornelianus,<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Phrynichus in his Ἐκλογή speaks
                        highly of a Sulp. Cornelianus, and says that Marcus and Lucius put all the
                        affairs of the Greeks in his charge συνεργὸν αὐτὸν ἑλόμενοι τῆς
                        βασιλείας..</note> a most intimate friend of mine, who is very shortly to
                    plead his case before you. But as I have said, following a long-established
                    precedent, I venture to speak in praise of my friend before you. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="3"/>3. The man is hard-working, energetic, of a free and
                    free-handed nature, a true patriot, relying on his innocence rather than
                    presuming on it, to me a most congenial friend from his devotion to literature
                    and his taste in the liberal arts........... <milestone unit="section" n="4"
                    />4.............Nor did this close relationship between us arise casually or by
                    chance, </p>

                <pb n="287"/>
                <p> and I am free to confess that I did not go out of my way to seek the friendship
                    of Cornelianus. I had already heard his character spoken of with praise, and
                    that it was a true report which reached my ears I have learnt by experience and
                    verified with many proofs. We have lived together, studied together, shared
                    alike in things grave and gay, put our loyalty and our counsels to the proof. In
                    every way our friendship has conduced to our pleasure and our profit. Wherefore
                    I appeal to you as earnestly as I can to give this very dear friend of mine a
                    favourable hearing in his ease .... summoned for trial a member of our order.
                    But the notes of the Consilium<note type="footnote" n="1">1 If the MS. concilii
                        may be so translated. The Consilium was a body of officials and assessors
                        attending the judges at a trial.</note> being read................tried to
                    rebut it. Anxiety for my friend (makes) me commend him at such length: but our
                    friendship is a guarantee of your loyal love for me and (will bring it about
                    that), whatever I ask, a whole speech should seem to you but one word. FRONTO TO
                    APPIUS APOLLONIDES. ? 157-161 A.D. DELIGHT in the character and eloquence of the
                    man first made me love Sulpicius Cornelianus. For he has the greatest aptitude
                    for eloquence; and I will not deny that the friendship which is grounded on
                    culture takes the highest place with me, and the culture I mean here is that of
                    the orator. For this </p>

                <pb n="289"/>
                <p> seems to me to be human; as for Philosophy's, let it be divine. Do your utmost
                    then for Cornelianus, who is a good man and a friend of mine and eloquent and no
                    philosopher. ? 157-161 A.D. To Aegrilius Plarianus, greeting. I commend to you
                    with all possible cordiality Julius Aquilinus,<note type="footnote" n="1">1
                        Nothing is known for certain of him. Plarianus was leg. pr. pr. of Africa in
                        159. For him see C.I.L. viii. 800, 1177.</note> a man, if you have any faith
                    in my judgment, most learned, most eloquent, exceptionally trained by the
                    teachings of philosophy to the noblest accomplishments and by the study of
                    eloquence to a matchless facility of speech. A man so learned and so cultured
                    should naturally find from a man of your serious character and wisdom not only
                    protection but advancement and honour. Aquilinus is also, believe me, a man of
                    such a character that he deserves to be accounted an ornament to yourself no
                    less than to me. You will not doubt that it is as I say, if you once deign to
                    hear him discuss the doctrines of Plato. With your perspicacity and good sense
                    you will find him not unequal to his high fame, most conspicuous for the
                        magnificence<note type="footnote" n="2">2 cp. the use of adparatus in Hor.
                        Od. i. 38. Dio, lxxii. 11, § 2, uses the expression παρασκευὴ τῶν
                        λόγων.</note> of his language and the immense abundance of his thoughts.
                    When you have realized the truth of this, know that there is still more behind
                    in the man's character, so great are his integrity and his modesty. Crowds of
                    people constantly gathered to hear him at Rome. There are numbers of senators
                    who not only applaud his eloquence, but also admire his </p>

                <pb n="291"/>
                <p> .... He was obliged to leave Rome by the necessary duty of comforting his lady
                    cousin, who is suffering under a great misfortune. Any attention you pay to
                    Aquilinus please consider as paid to me. ? 157-161 A.D. FRONTO to Claudius
                    Julianus, greeting. We could assuredly wish, my dearest Naucellius,<note
                        type="footnote" n="1">1 The other name of Julianus. He was consul in 145,
                        and therefore proconsul about 157-159.</note> it had been our happy fortune
                    that, if I had had any children also of the male sex and these were of an age
                    for the discharge of military duties at this particular time, when you are
                    administering a province with an army, my children should serve under you. This
                    that each of us would desire will almost be fulfilled. For I love Faustinianus,
                    the son of my friend Statianus, not less, and I desire him to be loved no less,
                    than if he came from my own loins. He is now to serve under you. Any attention
                    you shew him will be paid with interest. However much distinction Faustinianus
                    gains by your goodwill, the pleasure you derive from his refined nature will be
                    no less. His learning you may trust me for; his military ability is vouched for
                    by all those under whom he has served. But he will not think that he has reaped
                    the full fruit of his learning and industry until he has earned your
                    approbation. Try him in military duties, try him in legal consultations, try him
                    in letters, in a word, in everything that requires judgment and ability, whether
                    grave or gay, you will find him always and everywhere equal to himself. As </p>

                <pb n="293"/>
                <p> to that eminent man, his father, did you not know him for yourself, I could not
                    praise him highly enough. Nor could I escape having said a great deal too
                    little, though I said ever so much. Verily I should love the son of my
                    Statianus, whatever he were, just as by heaven I should hold dear the father of
                    my Faustinianus, whatever he were. Now, however, I do not know which of the two
                    endears me more to the other, save that I love each of them more dearly, the one
                    for the sake of the other. FRONTO TO THE TRIUMVIRS AND SENATORS OF CIRTA<note
                        type="footnote" n="1">1 Fronto was born at Cirta, now Constantine, in
                        Numidia. Triumvirs, also in some cases quattuorviri iuri dicundo, were the
                        chief magistrates of municipia. Colonies, such as Cirta, usually had
                        duumviri.</note> ? 157-161 A.D. How great are my cares .... and I should
                    much prefer the guardianship of our native country to be strengthened than my
                    own interests. Wherefore my advice to you is to choose for your patrons, and
                    send resolutions to that effect to, those who at present stand highest at the
                    bar—Aufidius Victorious, whom you will have on your burgess-roll if the Gods
                    favour my designs, for I have betrothed my daughter<note type="footnote" n="2">2
                        Gratia.</note> to him, nor could I have better consulted the interests
                    either of myself in the matter of posterity or of my daughter in the matter of
                    her whole life, than when I chose such a son-in-law, a man of such character and
                    great eloquence; Servilius Silanus also, an excellent and most eloquent man, you
                    will have as your patron by burgess right, since </p>

                <pb n="295"/>
                <p> he comes from the neighbouring and friendly state of Hippo Regius<note
                        type="footnote" n="1">1 Now Bona or Beled el Aneb.</note>; Postumius
                        Festus<note type="footnote" n="2">2 A grammarian of whom an inser. (C.I.L.
                        vi. 146) says orator utraque facundia maximus. For him see Aul. Gell. xix.
                        13.</note> you cannot do wrong in electing as your patron in consideration
                    of his character and eloquence, himself also a native of our province and of no
                    distant state. Of these no ordinary patrons ............................as long
                    as my strength and health were sound, our business................ that our city
                    has been established by the help of practised speakers and men in the prime of
                    life............we should have a well-known man and a consular to be responsible
                    for our public interests. I too, as I hope, while young and strong, played no
                    obscure part in civil affairs. There are many other natives of Cirta also in the
                    Senate, entitled to be called most eminent.<note type="footnote" n="3">3 The
                        official title of senators.</note> The last honour is the greatest, three of
                    your citizens ....................but it is better for you now
                    sometimes............ LUCIUS VERUS TO FRONTO 161 A.D. To my master. I have a
                    serious complaint to make against you, my master, and yet that is not so great
                    as my disappointment, that after so long a separation I did not embrace or speak
                    to you, though you both came to the Palace and came when I had only just left
                    the Lord my brother. You may be sure I gave my brother a </p>

                <pb n="297"/>
                <p> good scolding for not calling me back; and he could not deny that he was to
                    blame. How easy, prithee, it would have been to let me know beforehand that you
                    were coming to see my brother, and would like to see me as well, or failing
                    that, to have asked me to return, that we might have a talk. What? if you sent
                    for me to-day to your house, should I not put everything aside and run to you?
                    Indeed, I have been very cross that I could not visit you every day. Nay, I
                    think it is the heaviest penalty of our position that I so seldom have an
                    opportunity of coming to you .... alone .... I should have run to you. Now at
                    least I beseech you, as I have no leisure yet to hasten to you, write and tell
                    me how you are: affairs of state, however pressing, shall not long prevent me
                    from seeing you again or expecting you .... Farewell, my master, to your Verus
                    most dear and most kind. FRONTO TO LUCIUS VERUS AS EMPEROR 161 A.D. To my Lord
                    Verus Augustus.<note type="footnote" n="1">1 This letter appears to have been
                        written very soon after the death of Pius (on March 7, 161). Fronto had been
                        away four months, possibly on a visit to Africa, where he had property and
                        friends.</note>
                    <milestone unit="section" n="1"/>1. That it was no fault of mine that I did not
                    see you yesterday, when I came to the Palace to see you both, I will presently
                    shew. But had I myself deliberately from choice left this duty unpaid, I should
                    not in the least regret it. For this, this was the cause of your reproaching me
                    in such a friendly letter. Nor should I be so greatly pleased, had I come to you
                    and been welcomed by you with every </p>

                <pb n="299"/>
                <p> honour, as I am now that you felt my absence enough to give me such a scolding.
                    For while with your characteristic kindliness you give all members of our order,
                    when they present themselves, an honourable welcome, yet it is not all of them
                    about whom you make earnest enquiries when they are absent. In fact this is the
                    cause of my fault, inasmuch as I should prefer you to be seriously angry with me
                    than too ready to pardon. For your anger is the measure of your regret. But
                    those from whom you are estranged you will neither be angry with nor miss, if
                    you have ceased to love them. For indeed, since you and your brother, set in so
                    great a station, surrounded by so great a multitude of all sorts and conditions
                    of men, on whom you lavish your love, bestow on me too some portion of that
                    love, what ought I to do, whose hopes and fortunes all on you alone are
                        centred?<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Terence, Phorm. III. i. 6. Adelphi,
                        III. ii. 32.</note> . . . .or that I shall be able to ... . those who are
                    preferred to me than that I should prefer you to them. For thus I should
                    assuredly deserve that you also should prefer them to me. <milestone
                        unit="section" n="2"/>2. But not to defer my defence any longer, it was, as
                    I said, no fault of mine that I did not meet you. For I returned from my gardens
                    to Rome on March 28th at dawn, in order that I might if possible after so long
                    an interval reach home that very day. But when I had come there, it seemed
                    better .... verily I should hasten to do what? To ask Is all well? to embrace?
                    to kiss? to have a talk? Or was it that after four months I should come to look
                    on your tears and exhibit my own? What then did I do the next day? I did not </p>

                <pb n="301"/>
                <p> venture to write either to your brother or to you, that I would come to you, but
                    I wrote to your freedman Charilas to the best of my recollection in these words:
                    Is it convenient for me to come to them to-day? Please tell me as a man of sense
                    and a friend of mine .... when I went into the palace ........ your occupations
                    under the new circumstances ............ MARCUS ANTONINUS AS EMPEROR TO FRONTO
                    161 A.D. To my master. …..................... .... I have read a little of
                    Coelius and of Cicero's speech, but as it were by stealth, certainly by
                    snatches, so closely does one care tread on the heels of another, my one
                    relaxation the while being to take up a book. For our little daughters are at
                    present lodging with Matidia<note type="footnote" n="1">1 The great-aunt of
                        Marcus. One of the little daughters must have been Cornificia, born about
                        159. It is not clear who the other was. Domitia Faustina died before Marcus
                        became emperor, and Sabina was not born yet.</note> in the town, so that
                    they cannot come to me in the evening owing to the keenness of the air.
                    Farewell, my best of masters. The Lord my brother and my daughters<note
                        type="footnote" n="2">2 Lucilla and Fadilla.</note> with their mother, whose
                    .... send you their affectionate greetings. Send me something to read which you
                    think particularly eloquent, either of your own or Cato's or Cicero's or
                    Sallust's or Gracchus's or some poet's, for I need relaxation, and especially of
                    such a kind that the reading of it may uplift me and shake me </p>

                <pb n="303"/>
                <p> free from the cares that beset me; also if you have any extracts from Lucretius
                    or Ennius, sonorous lines if possible, and any that give the impress of
                    character. FRONTO TO MARCUS ANTONINUS 161 A.D. FRONTO to my Lord Antoninus
                    Augustus. Verily, since the creation of mankind and their endowment with speech
                    let me be held the most eloquent of all men, since you, Marcus Aurelius, study
                    my writings and esteem them, and do not think it useless or unprofitable to
                    yourself in the midst of such great affairs to spend your valuable time in
                    reading my speeches. But if it is your love for me which makes you delight even
                    in my abilities, most blest am I in that I am so dear to you as to seem even
                    eloquent in your eyes; or if it is your real judgment and considered opinion
                    that makes you so think, then shall I have every right to seem eloquent to
                    myself since I seem so to you. I am, however, not in the least surprised that
                    you have found pleasure in reading the praises of your father, which I uttered
                    in the Senate when consul designate and again when I had taken up the
                        office.<note type="footnote" n="1">1 In 143. cp. above, p. 113.</note> For
                    you would listen even to the Parthians and Iberians in their own tongue, so they
                    but praised your father, as if they were most consummate orators. It was not my
                    speech you admired but your father's virtues,<note type="footnote" n="2">2 cp.
                        Marcus, Thoughts, i. 16; vi. 30.</note> nor was it the words of the praiser
                    but the deeds of the praised that you praised. </p>

                <pb n="305"/>
                <p> As to my praises of yourself, which I pronounced the same day in the Senate, I
                    would have you look on them in this light, that you then shewed rare natural
                    ability, but now a consummate excellence; that you were then as corn sprouting
                    in a field, but are now as the harvest fully ripe and gathered in the garner.
                    All was hope then, all is having now. Hope has turned to reality. What you asked
                    me, however, to send you, on receiving your letter........men of Attica hard by
                    chewing the cud of their native herbs and the wild thyme of Hymettus .... You
                    could pluck either weighty thoughts from the speeches of the ancients or sweet
                    thoughts from their poems, or splendid thoughts from history, or kindly ones
                    from comedies, or courtly ones from the national drama, or witty and humorous
                    ones from the Atellane farces .... LUCIUS VERUS TO FRONTO 161 A.D. To my master.
                    .... My friend, I mean Calpurnius, and I are naving a dispute, but I shall
                    easily confute him in the presence of all, and with you, too, if you are
                    present, as a witness, that Pylades is superior to his master,<note
                        type="footnote" n="1">1 Also called Pylades. They were both
                        pantomimi.</note> just insomuch as he is more like Apolaustus.<note
                        type="footnote" n="2">2 Probably a freedman of Verus, named after the great
                        actor Apolaustus (mentioned Vit. Veri, viii.).</note> But to speak
                    seriously, tell your Valerius Antonius to hand me the petition, that by our
                    reply, also, the </p>

                <pb n="307"/>
                <p> favour of our verdict may take effect. I read your letter with the greatest
                    pleasure and with my usual admiration. Farewell, my master, to your Verus
                    sweetest and dearest. ? 161 A.D. (? To my Lord.) .... to enquire whether he
                    could see me; when I answered that he could, he procured our friend
                        Tranquillus<note type="footnote" n="1">1 Not Suetonius the writer, who would
                        have been seventy years old by 139 A.D.</note> as his substitute, whom he
                    had also procured as his substitute at dinner. It makes little difference to me,
                    who of the friends you hold dear has an affection for me, except that I take
                    prior account of him who is less disdainful of my friends. I . . . . for he also
                    saw him at once. Tranquillus however found me, when he had a cold, still
                    forbidding but less (positively the use of) grapes........such great .... would
                    arise. How much do I owe to the diligence of Tranquillus, who would never have
                    offered himself for this business, did he not know how much you loved me. FRONTO
                    TO VOLUMNIUS QUADRATUS. 161 A.D. I WILL, as you wish, keep your secret. I will
                    gladly read it and correct it in my usual way as far as my hands, which are
                    quite crippled, will permit. Continue in the cultivation of your studies
                    according to your wish, and utilize any spare time you have in practising your
                    talents. </p>

                <pb n="309"/>
                <p> FRONTO TO VOLUMNIUS QUADRATUS. 161 A.D. Our friend Castricius handed me your
                    letter yesterday as I was leaving the baths, and I asked him to come to me for
                    an answer in the morning. During the night I suffered so much from cough and
                    sleeplessness that I was obliged to stay in bed till 11 o'clock. That accounts
                    for my keeping our friend Castricius back. You shall have the books of Cicero
                    corrected and punctuated. Those which I have annotated please keep for your own
                    eye. I will write to you more carefully the reasons why I do not wish them to
                    become public property. FRONTO TO VOLUMNIUS QUADRATUS. 161 A.D. I WILL gladly,
                    my son, read your speech, which you have sent me, and correct anything that
                    seems to require it, but by the hand of my secretary, for my own hand is useless
                    from severe pain. In spite of the pain, however, I have been carried to the
                    circus. For I am again seized with a passion for the games .... be badly
                    composed and wholly in rhetorical style. </p>
            </div>
        </body>
    </text>
</TEI>